coombs family 15 generations

7/21/2019 Coombs Family 15 Generations

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/coombs-family-15-generations 1/666

Richard Coombs — George Coombs — Joshua Coombs — Edward Alonzo Coombs

Page #1

The Coombs Family

(information gathered from “The Coombs Family”, compiled by Eva Coombs, Mesa Arizona)

Our oldest ancestor Richard Coombs in our Coombs line lived in Showyard, Oxvordshire, where he

married Elizabeth and her three children were born there. She died and he married Harriet Marshall and

her four children were born there. Later he went to Stafford, Staffordshire, England. He was turnkey of the kings jail in Staffordshire. In my research I have failed to find the Coombs name in this Shire prior to

this time so it is my supposition that he was brought to Staffordshire to this job from some other place.

(Whether he was married when he came or married Harriet Marshall and lived in Oxford where several of

their children were born, cannot be proved. He was married before he married Harriet to Elizabeth. He is

given as the father of three children that are not Harriet’s. Harriet had four children.) we know very little

of any of these only our ancestor George who was born 2 Feb 1815. Meriah the oldest daughter married

Thomas Avans.

George married Eliza Astbury, she was a small woman and an artist by trade. She painted dinner ware.

There is still in the family a plate that she painted. This work caused her to be a little drooped, making

her shorter than ever. She was the mother of six children. George Coombs was a very good brick mason

and his boys learned to work with him. They were all masons and plasterers.

The Latterday saint missionaries came into England preaching the Gospel and George and Eliza and all

their family joined the church. Ephraim was a very good singer, as were the whole family. When the

Eleders held their meetings they would stand Epraiam on the table so all could see him and have him sing

“A Mormon Boy”. He was a very attractive little fellow and many people would come just to hear him

sing. The Coombs Family took the Elders into their home and shared with them all they had.

Our first George was presiding Elder of Trentvale branch in England. The Coombs Family like a lot of

others wanted to go to Zion so when George was forty-nine on Saturday, May 21, 1864 there were 802

Saints sailed from Liverpool, England on the vessel McClellen with Thomase E. Jeremy, Joseph Bull and

George G. Gywater in charge of the company. They sailed thirty-two days and arrived in New York City

23 June 1864. While they were on the ship Eliza fell and broke her hip and some ribs. She never fully

recovered from this fall and suffered a great deal until the end of her life.

The company rested seven days then started westward. They couldn’t take the train directly across the

country because of the Civil War, so they took a train up toward where Chicago is now and got on a ship

and floated down the Mississippi to Nauvoo.

There they were met with ox teams under the direction of Joseph S. Rollins. They rested a few days then

started on their westward trek. The trip was long and hard and dangerous. If they hadn’t has such great

faith and trust in the Lord it would have been much more of a trial to them. They traveled from the 1st of

July to the 20th of September. When they reached Salt Lake City, Brigham Young told them to make

their camps and he would help to locate them.

The Coombs family, the Shawcrofts, Olesons, Gulbradsens and Morgans and several other families were

sent to Fountain Green.

Of course the weather was getting could so George Coombs and boys built the house that could be madethe quickest. This was a dugout on the lot where Clark Cook now lives. After he had a shelter for his

own he and his boys began making adobes and made others homes, then a school house. They made

houses for many others taking oxen and wagons for pay until they all had their own outfit. Later they

went to the West Mountain and got logs and built two rooms and a lean-to next to the dugout. He lived in

this house until his death. One of the canyons in the West Mountain is called Coombs’ Canyon because of

their enterprise there.




Page #2

The Coombs family were all singers and musicians. They organized a choir and a band. A favorite song

of George’s was “Will you love me when I am old,” he sang this to Eliza nearly every day of his life.

For many years they were very poor and endured many hardships. After about fourteen years things got

easier for him and Eliza, but she was not privileged to live his old age with him for seventeen years after

moving to Fountain Green, Eliza died 25 August 1881 and left him alone as all the family were married

and gone. He later married Lydia Dun Rowbury and they were quite happy together. She had a daughterClara by a former marriage. George loved Clara for she was so kind and considerate of him. She had

other children across the San Pete Mountain. When they had been married about a year the three of them

were going over the mountain to Castle Valley to see her children when some freak condition caused his

foot to slip off the brake and he fell to the earth instantly breaking his neck and causing death.

He was a great man in his community. He helped the poor and needy, built homes for people, many of

which are still standing. He lent himself to all freely and his music and singing and left a host of friends

when he went away. I never heard of anyone who claimed to be his enemy. When Brigham Young called

on the saints for wagon and teams to bring in more pioneers he also did that. His sons Epraim and Joshua

with the ox team and train at the Green River Disaster.

George Coombs and his family were honest hard working people and were friends with everyone they

met. They were devout Latter Day Saints. He lived his religion every day of his life, it was not a Sunday

Cloak to be put on and off. He was a shy man when it came to preaching or public appearances, but a

great man of action when it came to doing the things the Gospel required of him.

To show the strictness of the Church authorities I wish to tell this story. When Brigham Young first

called for wagons and teams to go meet the saints and help them across the plains he had two teams and

sent on with his son Joshua, but when the second call came he had only one team and his crop to put in.

He told Brigham Young that Ephraim could go as a driver if he could find another team. The team was

found and Ephriam went, but Ge3orge was cut off from the Church. After a number of years he was

reinstated, rebaptised 30 January 1889.

He and the other families who came to Fountain Green conquered the wild land and made farms and

homes. they built a church so they could worship their Heavenly father. Many of them had herds of

sheep. It was a hard country to settle because of the dreadfully cold winters, the late and early frosts, and

the short growing season. But with indomitable courage and devout faith they made it desert to blossom

as the rose.

Among his sons Joshua and George were the bass horn. The day’s work was never so hard that Joshua

didn’t play his cornet before going to bed. George also played the violin and helped make music for

dances.

The band would serenade on all holidays and extra occasions. They had their dances and their theatrical

troop and so lived a full rich life with their own entertainment. The Coombs had their finger in every pie.

Joshua and Harriet were married in England, and Joshua married Fannie Bailey. About three years afterreaching Utah Fannie died leaving two little girls Fannie and Polly. Fannie was just who hours old when

her mother died. Eliza, Fannie’s and Polly’s grandmother took the girls to her home until her death.

Joshua later married Sarah Huggins.Harriet married James Duttan the day they took ship in Liverpool, England and moved from Souther Utah

and was seldom with her people. Ephraim married Ruth Shawcroft. Her father, John Shawcroft, was

called to go to the San Louis Valley in Southern Colorado. In two years Ephraim and Ruth followed to

establish the town of La Jara. They called it Richfield, then. This was no easy task as the country was

even colder than Fountain Green and the wind blew almost every day so it was no easy task to establish

this home.




Page #3

George Jr., married Paulina Gustava Gulbrandson. When the Culbrandsons were called to Woodruff,

Arizona, George and Paulina came with them. At Woodruff things were not too easy because it was cold

and windy.

David married Theresa Billings and stayed in Fountain Green a number of years then he went into Idaho

and Northern Utah and a last was doing work in the Logan Temple when death came to him.

1. Richard Coombs, 1776 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England

2. 1st Wife Elizabeth

3. Charles b. 1798 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England

4. John b. 1800 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England

5. Elizabeth b. 1802 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England

1. Richard Coombs 1776 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England

6. 2nd wife Harriet Marshall, married 1812, born 1780, Oxford, England

7. Meriah, born 1813, married Thomas Avans

8. George, born February 19, 1815, Eliza Astbury born February 2, 1815.9. Ann, born March 25 1817, married

10. David, born 1918

11. Eliza, born August 29, 1821, married Edward Pithers. (There is very little knownof these save

that Meriah married Thomas Avans and George our ancestor married Eliza Astbury).

8. George Coombs, son of Richard Coombs and Harriet Marshall born February 2, 1815, died

July 22, 1894, married August 25, 1881.

12. 1st wife Eliza Astbury, daughter of John Astbury, born November 5, 1812, Burslew,

Staffordshire, England.

13. William Henry, born August 29, 1838, Burslew, Staffordshire, England, died October 10,1920,

14. Joshua, born February 4, 1841, died November 8, 1924

15. George, born April 2, 1844, died December 22, 1920

16. Harriet, born 1845

17. Ephraim, born December 21, 1847

18. David, born June 9, 1902, died November 24, 928

History Of The Family Of Joshua Coombs

The story of the family of Joshua Coombs and Sara L. Huggins posterity is written by their daughter,

Hanna C. Mathis. She has written this story to the best of her ability, with a prayer in her heart for divine

guidance and with the hope that there will not be harsh criticism by the readers of the Coombs families

and that it will be a book not to be laid on a shelf and forgotten, but that it will fulfill its place in the lives

of future generations. In the onward-flow of the years, all that is not recorded is lost; we know only what

the written page reveals. The joy the sorry, the struggles and achievements of a people, slipping from

memory are the courage and heroism. Shall we let the stories die and be buried in the annals of the past?

While there is yet time the story must be rescued and retold, and so it is expected that the posterity of the




Page #4

Coombs families should wish to preserve a record of their pioneer heritage, so in this book I will relate

some of the historical events in the lives of my gracious pioneer parents and the posterity.

A Sketch Of The Life Of Joshua Coombs, Senior A Pioneer Of 1864

My father, Joshua Coombs was born February 4, 1841 at Stafford, Staffordshire, England. He was thesecond son of George Coombs Senior, and Eliza Astbury. He lived the first 23 years of his life in

England and learned the masonry trade there very early in his life. His father, George was also a mason.

He used to assist his father with his building, doing inside work and thus became a skilled workman of

those days. He did the technical work on a large smoke stack for one of the factories there that took six

months to complete. I can just see him now as I often heard him tell how his boss would come and call to

him to drop his line down to see if he was building it right. He also assisted in building the factory and

many other buildings there. He married his first wife, Fanny Bailey, early in the spring on May 5, 1864.

They and all the other members of his Father’s family accepted the gospel and joined the church of Jesus

Christ of Latter Day Saints over in England. In April 1864 they all set sail for the United States of the

gospels sake. They sailed on the beautiful ship McClellin with George Firewater as their Captain and it

took them six weeks to cross the ocean. They landed in the United States on May 21, 1864, then came the

long trek across the plains with ex-teams.Our Coombs family were all good singers and musicians and thus they entertained the Saint in the

evenings around the camp fires and after arriving here, were often referred to as the Coombs entertainers.

They traveled on to Utah, and arrived at Fountain Green, Utah in the fall of 1864.

He and his wife Fanny lived in a dugout on the lot now owned by Wifford Green and on January 9, 1865,

his eldest daughter Mary Eliza was born. She was the second baby girl born in Fountain Green.

During the winter of 1864-85 he worked in a canyon nearby west of Fountain green, known to us today as

Log Canyon getting logs to build a home. There was a saw mill on the west bench of town owned by

Samuel Jewkes. Father would take some of his logs there and have them sawed into lumber for the floors

and sheeting and other necessary things to complete the buildings; the sheeting or lumber on the roof of

the house was covered with dirt. While working in this canyon getting out his building material he had to

wrap his feet in gunny sacks to keep them warm. The snow fell very deep in the canyon which renderedit very cold and difficult to labor in and thus the winter of 1864 was spent.

In the spring of 1865 he built his first log room on the lot south east from where Fay Johnson lives.

During the summer of 1865 he worked on his neighbors farms and made an adobe yard where the city’s

first pump house now stands and that is the way abode fields in Fountain Green derived their names. He

also made the first adobes in town which were made on that yard and built the first adobe house here for

Martin Lund, now owned by Robert Rassmussen. He made most of the adobes and built most of the

houses that are made of that material that are still standing in Fountain Green, there are 40 houses

standing in Fountain Green that he supervised and assisted in building at this writing, January 18, 1950.

Most of them are build from bricks. While working of this adobe yard all he had to eat for weeks was

potatoes.

On October 22, 1866 his second baby girl was born to bless that home, but his dear wife Fanny died whenthe baby was but two hours old and she was name Fanny after her beloved mother. He was left alone in

poverty and with those two baby girls to rear, but his kin mother took the baby Fanny and a kind friend,

Mary Jewkes took Mary and mothered her for him.

As the population increased in Fountain Green the demand for homes was greater and as adobes and

bricks also were available in how he was kept quite busy with his masonry and farming.

Sometime after the death of his wife Fanny, he was called to go back across the the plains with his ex-

team and bring immigrants to Utah. It was on that trip that the Green River disaster occurred; the ferry




Page #5

boat they were taking the wagons over the river on sank and drowned six men and some of the oxen, the

men labored many hours in the chilling stream to get their ox teams over to the opposite shore.

Six years after the death of his wife Fanny, he married Sarah Lane Huggins, July 22, 1872, in the Salt

Lake endowment house, they made the trip in to Salt Lake by ox team. She was born July 2, 1850 at

Tomes River, Ocean County, New Jersey, the daughter of William Huggins and Eleline Aker. After their

marriage he built the one room log house that is still standing on Wilford Coombs’ lot and it was here thatfive of his seven children were born. He later built the brick house still there on that lot about the year

1888. He helped to build our church house which was torn down in March of 1948 to make room for our

new chapel.

Thus my father was a builder as well as a tiller of the soil. Through his thrift and ambition he became

quite a prosperous farmer, sowing and planting his seeds by hand, reaping it also by and with his scythe,

cycle and grain cradle and then hauling his harvests home with is ox team. As man cannot live by bread

alone, he returned to his native land to preach the gospel to the people there in March of 1898, landing at

Liverpool, England, April 21, 1898, the day his first grand-son was born. He greatly enjoyed his labors

there but was unable to finish his mission there due to the ill health of his wife, Sarah and was called back

home in May of 1899 and she died August 5, 1899. He spent the remainder of his life in Fountain green

after arriving here in 1864. He had a good voice and was also a good cornet player. He was a member of

the first brass band in Fountain Green for many years.

He married a third wife, Francis Tilbey, September 5, 1905, six years after the death of Sarah. Francis

was born September 6, 1858 in Spanish Fork, Utah and died October 12, 1928 at Fountain Green.

Father was very ambitious and carried on with his masonry and farm work as long as his health would

permit. Through his thrift and ambition and the tender care of his third wife and children gave him he was

very comfortably situated at the time of his death which came November 4, 1924, at Fountain Green, at

the age of 83 years and 9 months, a life well spent in hard labor and his children have reaped the harvest

of his toiling.

Surviving to bless his memory and mourn his departure is his wife Francis, eight of his children, thirty-six

grand children and thirteen great grand children. Father was a builder, a tiller of the soil, a preacher of

righteousness, a father of nine children and one of our noble pioneers, who helped pioneer the way in

industry, in honesty, in faith in God, in love and service to his fellow men; a shining example hat where

he led it will be safe for is posterity to follow.

Edward Alonzo Coombs & Lula Amelia Bryan

The sixth child of Joshua and Sarah L. Huggins, Edward Alonzo Coombs, born October 24, 1886 at

Fountain Green Utah. He was educated in the Fountain Green Schools and lived there until 1905. He

moved to Loa, Wayne County, Utah and was employed as a sheep herder.

There he met Lula Amelia Bryan. They were married September 1, 1910 in the Manti Temple. She was

born November 6, 1887 at Fremont Wayne County, Utah. They lived at Loa where five of their seven

children were born. He moved to Lark, Utah about 1924 where he was employed at the Lark Mine until

1935. He died June 2, 1935 at the Bingham Canyon Hospital following an operation for gall stones.After his death his wife Lula was employed at the Lark School house as a janitor. She has done various

other civic jobs. She did quite a lot of paining and paper hanging, as she still has some of her children to

support. She moved to Salk Lake City about 1942 and was an employee at the garment factory on

Richard Street at the time of her death on February 14, 1944. Both are buried in The Wasatch Lawn

Cemetery in Salt Lake City, Utah. Their family of seven follows:




Page #6

Ellen Elaine Coombs (Brady) oldest child of Alonzo and Lula was born in Loa Wayne County, Utah

December 11, 1911. (died July 15, 1971, Salt Lake City, Utah). She lived there until she was eleven years

old, then moved to Lark, Utah, where she resided until she was married to Elmo Cunningham Brady on

October 3, 1935. Elmo was born May 16, 1910 at Union, Salt Lake County, Utah. (died 21 May 1991,

Salt Lake City, Utah).

They are buried at Redwood Memorial Cemetery Taylorsville, Salt Lake, Utah, AmericaThey moved to Nephi in 1935 and resided there until 1943. It was there on August 23, 1938 that their

first child, Pamela was born.

They moved from Nephi to Salt Lake in 1943 and then to Union after the fall of that year, and there their

second child was born, Karen.

They moved to Kansas in the fall of 1943 and resided there until 1946. Elmo coached and taught school

there, as he did in Nephi. They moved to Salt Lake again in May of 1946, where Elmo became affiliated

with the Salt Lake County Recreation Department. They lived there until the fall of 1947 and they came

out to Union again. They had their third child on October 1, 1947 Barbara.

They bought a home in June of 1949 in Union with the hopes of staying there for a long time. The girls

like if very well and it is Elmo’s home town, as he was born there.

They were married and sealed in the Salt Lake Temple on April 22, 1953. They waited a long time for

this to come about, but it did and they are so very thankful that they were able to go to the House of the

Lord and be sealed for Time and Eternity. They also went to the Logan Temple on the 24th of April, and

to the Mesa Arizona Temple in June, and they visited the St. George Temple on their way home from

Arizona.

Pamela Brady married Howard Oveson

Karen Brady married Vern Lester Jr

Barbara Brady married David Rawson

The eldest son Edward Bryan was born on March 11, 1913 at Loa, Wayne County, Utah. He died

September 9, 1929, nothing is known of his life, for his family never spoke of him.

The second son Evan Ross was born at Loa, Wayne County Utah, August 8th, 1915. (died 25 Mar 1996 in

West Jordan, Salt Lake, Utah, America) He was educated in Loa, Lark, and Bingham, Utah. He married

Millicent Ann Champion at Lark, Utah on November 4, 1939. Millicent was born at Mammoth, Juab,

Utah on February 28, 1921 (died 13 Dec 2003 in West Jordan, Salt Lake, Utah, America), Millicent is the

daughter of Edward Champion and Elizabeth Anne Roberts.

They are buried at Redwood Memorial Cemetery Taylorsville, Salt Lake, Utah, America

(Evan was inducted at Fort Douglas, Utah on April 5, 1945. He took basic infantry training at Camp

Walters, Texas for 17 weeks. Then he went to Fort Benning, Georgia to take his training for the

paratroopers for 12 weeks. He was in Japan with the occupation forces as a member of the 11th AirborneDivision. He was only there 8 moths and came home for his discharge at Camp Beale, California on

October 30, 1946. His rank was T4 as he was finally let out. His occupation after the war was

Locomotive Engineer for the Kennecot Copper Corporation, at Bingham Canyon, Utah.)

Their children is as follows:

Janice Dee Coombs, December 30, 1940, Murray, Utah

Janice Coombs married William Martinez, Sr.




Page #7

Marcie Martinez — Husbands ??

William Martinez, Jr.

Michael Martinez

Evan Martinez

Edward Brian Coombs, July 29, 1944, Bingham Canyon, Utah (died November 12, 2006 in Moab, Grand,Utah, America ... he was cremated and his ashes scattered in the Colorado River).

Kenneth Lee Coombs, June 1954, Salt Lake City Utah, America

Jill Kittel

Children:

Casey L. Coombs

Sarah Coombs

Kenneth Coombs married Jill Marie Hammill November 1, 1979, Reno, Nevada, Utah

Mickey David Coombs, 10 Dec 1956 in Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, America

Mickey Coombs married Julie ??

Children:

Don Rothwell Coombs, the third son, born April 29, 1920 at Loa, Wayne County, Utah (died 05 Apr 1989

in Lake Shore, Utah, Utah, America) He was educated in the Loa, Lark, schools. He also attended High

School in Bingham.

He married Lorraine Joyce Clover, she was born October 27, 1942 (died 20 Aug 2002 in Spanish Fork,

Utah, Utah, America) Thier marriage was solemized in the Salt Lake Temple October 13, 1948. Theirhome is in Spanish Fork, Utah.

(He was inducted into the army September 2, 1942. He received his training at Fort Knox, Kentucky. He

was sent to Asiatic Pacific, July 28, 1945. He was in Manila and other islands in that theater of war, until

he returned home and was discharged at Fort Douglas, Utah, April 1946, he held grad T/5.)

Michael Lloyd Coombs, born July 4, 1941, Murray, Utah

Lula Lorraine Coombs September 14, 1944, Lehi, Utah

Steven Don Coombs June 6th, 1952, Spanish Fork, Utah.

Emma Coombs, born May 10, 1923, died the same day.

Shirley Coombs, born November 10, 1926 (died 09 May 2007 in Citrus Heights, Sacramento, California,

America). She lived in Lark, Utah and attended Bingham High School until after her father died in 1935.

Mother moved to Salt Lake City, at 371 East, 21st South, until she passed away on February 1944.

Shirley moved to Los Angeles, California and there she met and then married Earl Louis Gebert (born 08

Jun 1925 in Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota, America, died 20 Mar 2007 in Citrus Heights,

Sacramento, California, America) in June of 1945




Page #8

Children:

Edward Roy Gebert, Bron July 25, 1947, Vallejo, Salano, California, died December 6, 1989, Stockton,

San Joaquin, California.

Beverly Dean Gebert, born March 9, 1951 ... married Larry J. Cox

Susie Gebert, born 1955, Vallejo, Salano, California

Janice Gebert, born 1957, Vallejo, Salano, California

Thomas Dean Coombs, born June 12, 1930, Bingham, Utah, died 29 Apr 1963 in Wendover, Tooele,

Utah, America), he is buried at Redwood Memorial Cemetery Taylorsville, Salt Lake, Utah, America

He received most of his education at Lark, Utah and Salt Lake City.

(I enlisted in the Army September 12, 1949 as a recruit. I took Basic Training at Fort Ord, California, and

went to Clerk-Typist school at Fort Ord from January 6 1950 to March 14, 1950. I was promoted to

Private on December 19, 1949 and was promoted to PFC on October 10, 1950 and then to Corporal on

October 10, 1951.

From Fort Ord I was put on Order for Okinawa and left the States on May 1, 1950. I arrived at Okinawa

March 19, 1951. After this I was stationed at Camp Stoneman, California from May 15, 1952 untilDecember 18, 1952 at which time I was discharged after three years and three months and 5 days of

active service.)

Dean married Melba Joan Jackson, August 28, 1953 at the home of her parents in Salt Lake City, Utah.Joan was born July 15, 1934, Soldier Summit, Utah, to Ray William Jackson and Mildred Josephine

Eddy.

They had three children:

Mary Lyn Coombs born August 25th, 1954, Winnemucca, Humboldt County, Nevada, America

Lyn married David Manfre born 16 Nov 1952 in San Francisco, San Francisco, California, America

Richard James Manfre born 03 Oct 1979 in Burlingame, San Mateo, California, America

Amelia Ellen Coombs born March 21st, 1956, Winnemucca, Humboldt County, Nevada, America

Amy married Jeffrey Nelson Masters born 29 Dec 1955 in Lafayette, Allen, Indiana, America

Molly Jeanne Masters born 18 Jan 1988 in Pasadena, Los Angeles, California, America

Samuel Thomas Masters born 27 Jul 1990 in The Ohio State University, Columbus, Franklin, Ohio,

America

Joni K. Coombs born May 11, 1957, Winnemucca, Humboldt County, Nevada, America

Joni married Eric Benay Haynes born 04 Aug 1956 in Bakersfield, Kern, California, America



004 Jeremiah Freeman Bird



006 Jeremiah Bird



006 Joseph Marsh - New Jersey



006 Samuel Jaques – Last Will & Testiment

Last Will & Testament Of Samuel Jaques 1701-1780

1777-1780 , Woodbridge, Middlesex, County, New Jersey

Samuel Jaques (1707-1 May 1780)

Last Will and Testament

Jaques, Samuel Sr., 5901 – 5903L. B. 22, p. 354. W. 1781. Inv. 1780.

Jon B. Jacques, December 8, 2008

This is Samuel the first, either the son of John Jaques, who was the son of Henry Jaques Jr., or Samuel

Allen Jaques, the adopted son of John Jaques, and the natural son of John Allen and Deliverance Potter,

second wife of John Jaques. Since I have done a DNA test and found a link to male descendants of Henry

Jaques, Sr. there is now also some question about Samuel Allen Jaques references. The exact line of

descent remains a bit murky here.

Any text in italics is text that has been inserted by me, Jon Jacques. Any strange words you see are wordsas I could make them out. Strange spellings of common words are present in the document. In the area

where you might see the word probate, there is the use of the word “prolobate”. I haven’t a clue.

The eldest son, Richard is left only the sum of 5 pounds along with sharing the Society?? and Freehold

rights. The younger Samuel is essentially left the estate.Notes from Anne Lochhead Holmes; book Ezekiel Ross Jaques and Mary Evelyn Sering – Some of Their

Ancestors and Descendants; Published posthumously 1991, by John Safford Holmes, ISBN 0-9628224-0-

A, manufactured by BookCrafters, Chelsea, Michigan. Anne was the Granddaughter of Ezekiel Ross

Jaques:

“Note the names – Susannah for Samuel’s grandmother, wife of John Jaques.

Richard for Sarah’s father Richard Cutter

Mary for Sarah’s mother Mary Pike Cutter

Samuel for Samuel I

Sarah for her motherWilliam for William Cutter, grandfather of Sarah

This Samuel I always designated himself as Blacksmith – a trade of which he had every reason to be

proud. He executed at least three deeds which will be given, The one made to David Britain, executed in

1725, is very important. John Jaques, son of Henry II, died intestate in 1725. In this deed Samuel,

Blacksmith, says “I Samuel Jaques, only surviving son of John Jaques, decd.” This definitely establishes

his parentage. The other two deeds are to Charles Marsh – 1740 and to Joseph Shotwell – 1756. The latter

is interesting – evidently Mr. Shotwell had built a dwelling straddling the property line between his land

and Samuel’s and had to acquire land from Samuel to rectify his mistake.”

Regards,

Jon

Samuel Jaques Will

In the Name of God Amen and in the twenty second day of February in the Year of Our Lord Christ one

thousand and seven hundred and Seventy Seven I Samuel Jaques of Woodbridge in the County of

Middlesex and province of New Jersey Blacksmith




Blacksmith knowing Immortality and Uncertainty of life and in perfect mind and memory the words be

given to God therefore calling to mind the mortality of my body and knowing that it is appointed for all

men Once to die do make and Ordain this my Last Will and Testament that is to say principally and first

of all I give & recommend my Soul to God that gave it and for my body I recommend it to the Dust to be

buried in a Christian like and Decent Manner at the discretion of my Executors herein after named.

Nothing Doubting but at the General Resurrection I shall receive the same again by the Mighty Power of

God and as Touching Such Worldly Estates where with it hath pleased god to bless me with in this Life Igive (decise?) and dispose of the same in following in manner and form. Imprimis. I give & bequeath and

do order that all my Just Debts and Funeral Charges be first paid by my Executors thereafter Named, Item

I give and bequeath to my son Richard Jaques five pounds Current Money of this province, Item I give

and bequeath to Daughter, Susannah Bird the Sum of Twenty Five pounds and to pay Daughter Marah

( Mary) Dennis the Sum of Twenty Five pounds to be paid by my Executors within one year, this my Last

Will and Testament shall be proved. Item I give and bequeath to my Son Samuel Jaques all the lands in

Woodbridge now possessed by me with the Buildings and all other Conveniences belonging thereunto

that is to say my House place and the Wood Lot also a piece of land formally belonging to Richard Kelly

also my Negro Man with the stock and Horseflesh & furniture to him and his heirs and assigns as to my

freehold and Societe rights my will is that it should be given to my two Sons.

Lastly I do hereby Nominate Constitutute and and appoints my Son Samuel Jaques and my Son In LawJoseph Bird the executors of this Last Will and Testament. I hereby Disallowing revoking and

Disannuling all other former Wills Testaments Legacies and Executors by me heretofore named and

Bequeathed Ratifying and Confirming this and No Other, to be my Last Will and Testament..

Samuel Jaques Signed Sealed Published Pronounced & Declared by the Said Samuel Jaques this to be his

Last Will and Testament. Samuel Jaques Junior (signed )

Asa Morris (signed )Enos Jaquis (signed ) Samuel Jaques Jr. & Asa Morris two of the Witnesses to the

within Will being duly sworn on the Holy Evangelist of Almighty God did Severally Depose & say that

they and each of them saw Samuel Jaques the testator therein named Sign & Seal the same and heard him

publish pronounce & declare the Written Writing to be his Last Will and Testament, and that at the doing

thereof the said Testator was of Sound and disposing Mind & Memory as far as these deposants know andas they Verily believe and that Enos Jaquis the other subscribing ???dence was present at the same time

and Signed his Name as a witness to the s will together with these deposents in the presence of the s

Testator, Sam Jaques, Asa Morris, Sworn at Elizabeth Town 15 Day of March A Dom 1781.

before Me Robt. Ogden ??? Surrogate

The foregoing will being proved prolabate was granted by his Excellency Gov Livingston unto Sam

Jaques Jun. one of the (cannot decipher ) in the (cannot decipher ) will Named Having first been sworn

and (cannot read ) to perform His Same (cannot decipher ) a true inventory and render a just and true

account when thereto Lawfully required. Given under the prerogation Seal the day and year of (cannot

interpret ).

Bowes Reed Esq.

Samuel Jaques, one of the executors in the Witness Testament named, being duly sworn on The Holy

Evangelist of Almighty God did depose & say that the Written Instrument contains the true Last Will andTestament, of Samuel Jaques the Testator herein named, as far as he knows & as he verily believes, that

he will well & verily perform the same, by paying first the Debts of the Deceased & then the legacies as

the Testament Specifies, so far as the Goods, Chattels & Credits of the deceased can thereunto extend,and that he will make & exhibit, unto the Prerogative Office at Burlington, a true and perfect inventory of

all & singular the Goods, Chattels, & Credits of the deceased, that have or shall come to his knowledge or

possession or the possession of any other person or persons, for their use, & render a just and true account

where Thereunto lawfully required.




Sworn at Eliz. Town the 15th

day of March A Dom. 1781, before me Samuel Jaques Jun. (signed )

Robt. Ogden Sur.

5903

Oct the 19th 1780 a Trew Appraisal taken of the Estate of Samuel Jaques Late of Woodbridge Decest.

By Samuel Jaques and Joseph Bird

To Waring Apperil

£15 00 0

To a set of curtains

2 10 0

To two table Cloaths two Napkins

3 00 0

To Six Silver Spoons four Long two small

4 00 0

To a Bed W a Bedsted one bolster two pillows one pare of

Sheets two Coverlets one pare of Pillow Cases

12 00 0

To a Cobart 25/0 and a long table 14/0

1 19 0

To a Large Chear and Seven Small

1 06 0

To a Stand Candel Stick 30/0 one pare brass ditto 7/0

1 07 0

To a Warming pan 18/0 and a little wheal 10/0

1 08 0

To A Desk

35/0

and a Clock 18/00-0

7 15 0To two trammels one pare of hand irons tongs W shovel

1 10 0

To two potts and a brass Cittel

0 10 0

To two pails two Celors




0 10 0

To two old platters and tankard and colander

0 8 0

To a Smoothing Iron ladel and flesh fork

0 8 0

To two Coverlets two blankets two one sheet one piller and

piller case and bed

8 0 0

To one Negro man

100 0 0

To two axes

0 12 0

To two old bedsteds and sondre old artickels1 00 0

To a wheet clinor

2 10 0

To Sum of old cash

0 10 0

To two old plows

1 00 0

To the Shop tuts20 00 0

To two cows 11- two yearlings 4/10 two caves 2/0

18 00 0

To 15 sheep 7/10 and seven behives 8/10

16 00 0

To a peas of Curtain Caloca

5 00 0

To a bed spred 3/0 and blankit 20/0

4 0 0

To a grid iron

0 5 0

Samuel Jaques & Asa Morris the appraisers of the written inventory, being duly sworn and ???? ???? did

formally declare that the Goods Chattels and Credits in the inventory set down were by them appraised




according to their just and true respective rates & values, after the best of their judgment &

understanding, and that they appraised all the things that were brought to their view for appraisment.

Sworn at Eliz. Town March 15 Samuel Jaques (signature)

A Dom. before me Asa Morris (signature)



006 Samuel Jaques - New Jersey



006 Sarah Cutter-Jaques



007 Comfort Mann — Biography

Samuel Marsh & Family — Quakers

Samuel MARSH [Parents] was born 1624 in Braintree, Essex, England. He died Sep 1683 in Trembley

Point, Union Co., New Jersey and was buried in Elizabeth, Union Co., New Jersey. Samuel married

Comfort MANN on 1647 in New Haven, New Haven, Connecticut.

Samuel Marsh was born about 1621 in Braintree, Essex County, England. He immigrated to Boston about1641, then to New Haven Colony, Connecticut about 1645. About 1645 he married Comfort Mann (thereis controversy about her last name), had seven children all in New Haven Colony, Connecticut. In 1665,

the family emigrated to Elizabethtown, New Jersey, where he was one of the original settlers, to Rahway,

New Jersey about 1681 and died in Rahway in the year 1683.

The seventh child and the third son, was named Joseph, born 1663, married in the year 1697, to Sarah

Hindes, daughter of James Hindes, whose father James came from England to Salem, Massachusetts, in

the year 1637 and they went to Southold, Long Island County, (now Suffolk County), New York.

Joseph and Sarah (Hindes) Marsh’s second child and the first son was named Samuel, born 1700, who

married two women of the same name — Mary Shotwell. Date of first marriage and wife’s parentage is

unknown.

Together Samuel and Mary (Shotwell the first) Marsh were the parents of six children. He married asecond Mary Shotwell, daughter of John Junior and Mary (Thorne) Shotwell. Unto this marriage were

born eight children. They were QUAKERS and lived at Rahway. Samuel died December 13, 1773.

Comfort MANN was born about 1623 in England. She died about 1685. Comfort married Samuel

MARSH on 1647 in New Haven, New Haven, Connecticut.

They had the following children:

Mary Marsh was born 1648 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut.

Samuel Marsh Junior was born 12 Feb 1650 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. He died

about 1684.

Comfort Marsh was born 22 Aug 1652 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. She died Dec1690.

Hannah Marsh was born 22 Jul 1655 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut.

Elizabeth Marsh was born 27 Dec 1657 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut.

John Marsh was born 2 May 1661 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. He died Nov 1744 in

Trembley Point, Union Co., New Jersey.

Joseph Marsh was born 1 Apr 1663 and died 20 Dec 1723.



007 Comfort Mann-Marsh



007 Samuel Marsh — Biography

The Marsh Family And The Life Of Samuel Marsh

The Marsh Family

The Marsh family is English in origins. Several different Marsh families came to America very early in

the 1600s. The first Marsh to come to America seems to be one John Marsh who came to Salem,

Massachusetts in 1633. There were many others who arrived from various parts of England during thenext few years.

Two separate Marsh families came from Braintree, Essex County, England to Boston in the 1640s. Howthe two families were related is not certain, they may have been cousins. One was that of John Marsh who

came to Boston in 1635 and then went to Hartford, Connecticut. The second was that of Samuel Marsh

and his brother Jonathan who were in Boston by 1641. The brothers were in New Haven, Connecticut by

1643. Jonathan later went to Rhode Island and Samuel to New Jersey. Our line is descended from this

Samuel Marsh.

The Marsh family were pioneers in the early New Haven Puritan Colony. This colony covered most of the

southern Connecticut shoreline and our Marshes were in the general area of Milford, Connecticut. They

went from there to the New Jersey coastal areas around Newark and Elizabeth. From there they spread

westward like so many of my ancestors seeking new lands and homes for their families.Samuel Marsh

Samuel Marsh was born in Essex County, England about the year 1620. There are references that his

father may have been John Marsh born in 1589 and his mother may have been Grace Baldwin, but I have

no proof. Some sources state he was in Boston by 1641, others state he came directly to the colony in

New Haven in the summer of 1645. Although he was not listed as an original planter, he was carried onthe records as a resident of New Haven in 1646. He was in the Militia records on April 7, 1647. It seems

he was fined two shillings six pence for missing training three times to “seek cowes”. He took the oath of

Fidelity in New Haven on May 2, 1647 and was then made a Freeman.

Samuel married about 1647. His wife was named Comfort. Most sources feel her maiden name was

Mann, but no one seems very positive about it. They appear as members of the First Church of Christ in

New Haven on List Number 2 dated February 11, 1655/56. It would seem that possibly there was a wholefamily that came from England. Samuel’s brother Jonathan was there until about 1650 when he moved to

nearby Milford, Connecticut and then to Norwalk, Connecticut by 1657. There was also a sister, Hannah,

who married Lancelot Fuller in New Haven.

Samuel and Comfort Marsh raised seven children while living in New Haven. In 1665, the family moved

to Elizabethtown, New Jersey. In that year England took possession of New Jersey from the Dutch.

Samuel Marsh was one of the original Eighty Associates who bought the Elizabeth-town Grant, East

Jersey of some five hundred thousand acres, which covered all of the present day Union County, New

Jersey. Their son, Samuel Marsh junior, was also one of the original eighty associates. Samuel took the

oath of allegiance to King Charles II on February 16, 1665.

In 1671, Samuel was in a major conflict with New Jersey Governor Carteret over land rights, but seems to

have survived without any penalties. Samuel wrote his will on June 10, 1683 and mentioned his wife andchildren John, Joseph, Elizabeth and Samuel. He stated he was living at Wawanday.

He died in September of 1683. The Will was probated on February 24, 1685. His widow, Comfort, was

the executrix.

They had seven children.

Mary Marsh Born In 1648 And Unmarried.



007 Samuel Marsh — Biography

Samuel Marsh born February 12, 1649. He married Mary Trimmins in 1675 and later they moved to

Philadelphia where he died in about 1684.

Comfort Marsh born August 22, 1652. She married Joseph Meeker on May 5, 1678 and died in

December 1690.

Hannah Marsh born July 22, 1655.

Elizabeth Marsh born December 27, 1657.

John Marsh born May 2, 1661. John is our line and his life is covered next.

Joseph Marsh born April 1, 1663. He married Sarah Hinds in 1697 and remained in New Jersey. Joseph

died at Trembly Point, New Jersey in December 1723. Their children were: Sarah who married Benjamin

Watkins, Samuel who married Mary Shotwell, Joseph who married Susanna, James, Charles who married

Hester Culler, Paluna, Sussanah and Ellis who married Mary Davenport.



007 Samuel Marsh



008 James Hindes



008 James Skiffe



008 Reverend John Jones

Reverend John Jones

John Jones, (Rev.) was born in County Northampton, England, about 1593, and died in Connecticut in

January, 1664/5. Sarah _____ was born in England about 1601. They were married in England. They had

seven children:

i. Sarah Jones was born in England about 1620, and died in Connecticut in 1683.ii. John Jones was born in England about 1624. He graduated from Harvard College in 1643; was a

preacher in Nevis, Bermuda. He died early.

iii. Ruth Jones was born in England about 1628. She married Thomas James, (Rev.).

iv. Theophilus Jones was born in England about 1631. He died young in Connecticut.

v. Rebecca Jones : She was born in England about 1633.

vi. Elizabeth Jones was born in England about 1635. She was 6 months old when the family sailed to

America. She married William Hill.

vii. Eliphalet Jones was born in Concord, Massachusetts, on January 9, 1640/1, and died in

Huntington, Long Island, about 1732.

His second marriage was to Susanna _____. She was born about 1605 and perhaps was the widow of

Richard Hollingsworth of Salem. Her daughter, Mercy, was tried for witchcraft in 1692.

John Jones matriculated sizar from Queens College, Cambridge, Michaelmas 1608, as John "Johnes";

B.A., 1612/13; M.A. 1616; ordained deacon at Peterboro, December 19, 1613. He probably was rector of

Abbot's Ripton, county Huntington, 1619–1630, when he was deprived—removed from his office.

He and his family sailed on Defence: his wife Sarah, age 34, and children Sarah 15, John 11, Ruth 7,

Theophilus 3, Rebecca 2, and Elizabeth 6 months. It was a terrifying crossing; the ship sprung a leak

during the first storm.

Upon his arrival, he was entertained by Governor Winthrop in his Boston house. He settled in Concord,

Massachusetts, with Rev. Peter Bulkeley.

Rev. Jones's will was dated January 17, 1664; his wife, Susanna, was the executrix. It contained: £50 that

he promised his wife; he owed the heirs of Capt. Cullick £7; children listed: John Jones, Elaphalet Jones,

Sarah Wilson (widow), Ruth James, Rebecca Hull, and Elizabeth Hill. The overseers were Mr. Gold andMr. Pell; the inventory was dated February 9, 1664/5.



009 Anne Knight-Jacques



009 Anthony Besse

Anthony Besse and Jane

Anthony Besse was born at England in 1609 and came to America in 1635 on board the ship named

James. Anthony was listed as 26 years old and was certified "for conformity in religion and that he was

no subsity man." Most of our information on the Besse family is taken from Descendants of Anthony

Besse 1609-1656 compiled by Mrs. Florence Besse Ballantine, 1965. We are grateful for this information

as we have spent hours trying to find further facts to fill out the information she found, to no avail.

Anthony lived briefly in Lynn, MA, then moved to Sandwich, MA where he remained until he died at the

age of 47 or 48. (His will is dated 10 Feb. 1656, proved 3 June 1657.) This will, which in all probability

he wrote himself, and a letter which remains, show him to have been educated. Sandwich records show heparticipated in public affairs, helped the projects of building a mill and a meeting house and of securing a

minister. He was before the Court only once and that for "disorderly keeping house alone" in 1638. He

received ".01 acre" (?) in the 1641 division of meadow lands and in 1643 was declared liable to bear

arms. Anthony seemed to be very concerned for the welfare of the Indians and worked with the minister

as a lay preacher for their benefit.

Anthony Besse's mother was still alive in 1656 when Anthony wrote his will as he mentions "in case my

mother send any thinge over to me as formerly she had Don that it be Disposed of among my family in

general." His will lists his six children, plus the one with which his wife was then pregnant. His widow,Jane Besse married (2) George Barlow. In 1661, Jane's daughters, Dorcas and Ann Besse, were brought

before the Court on charges of ill treating their stepfather. Ann confessed that she had. Both girls were

unmarried at the time and living "at home." George Barlow was a marshal and gained the reputation of

being a "bad fellow" because of his unfair activities under the protection of his office. In her will in 1693,

Jane Besse Barlow mentions only Ann Hallett, Elizabeth Bodfish, Nehemiah Besse, Rebecca Hunter,

John Barlow and Nathan Barlow as her children. This indicates she had at least two sons by George

Barlow.



009-Anthony Besse — Biography 002

Anthony Besse's Family

ANTHONY BESSEY

ORIGIN: London

MIGRATION: 1635 on the James

FIRST RESIDENCE: Lynn

REMOVES: Sandwich 1637OCCUPATION: Husbandman.

FREEMAN: Oath of fidelity at Sandwich, 1639 [PCR 8:184]. (He is not in the equivalent list for 1657,

indicating that this list was compiled after Bessey's death in the first half of that year.)

EDUCATION: On 22 September 1651, "Anthony Besse" wrote a letter to an unknown correspondent,

"Concerning the Indians" and their religious practices [Florence Besse Ballantine, Descendants of

Anthony Besse, 1609-1656 (n.p. 1965), p. 9; no indication of the location of the original]. He signed his

will. His inventory included "his books and some other small things" valued at £1 16s. Her inventory

included "a Bible and some sheep's wool and feathers" valued at 8s.

OFFICES: Sandwich highway surveyor, 6 June 1654 [PCR 3:49].

In the Sandwich section of the 1643 Plymouth Colony list of men able to bear arms [PCR 8:192].

ESTATE: On 16 April 1640, "Anthony Bessy" received one acre in the division of meadow land at

Sandwich [PCR 1:149].

In his will, dated 10 February 1656/7 and proved 3 June 1657, "Anthony Bessey of Sandwidge"

bequeathed to "Jane my wife" three cows, three yearlings, two heifers, one bull, a cow, "one yearling steer

that Dorkas my daughter hath given unto Jane my wife," and "my bed"; to "Dorcas my daughter" two

heifers previously given and one more; to "Ann my daughter" one heifer; to "Nehemiah my son" one

heifer previously given; "the house and land now possessed by me unto my two sons viz: Nehemiah and

David and two steers likewise to them both"; to "Nehemiah my gun and my cutlass and my boots,"

apparel and all the meadow to be equally divided between "my two sons"; to "my daughter Mary" one

heifer; to "my daughter Jane" one heifer; to "my daughter Elizabeth" one ewe lamb in Mr. Edward

Dillingham's hands; debts owing to others for "my wife" to discharge; "in case my mother send anything

over to me as formerly she hath done, that it be disposed of among my family in general"; residue"amongst the family until my wife shall marry and then to be divided amongst my children"; if she marry,

the five "biggest" children to be "put forth and their cattle with them"; "the little one my wife goeth with

that my wife give to it a portion if god give it life"; wife executrix, "loving friends James Skiffe and

Richard Bourne" overseers [Plymouth Wills 1:328, citing PCPR 2:51; see also MD 14:152-53].

The inventory of his estate, taken 21 May 1657, was untotalled [about £70], and like most Plymouth

inventories included no real estate [Plymouth Wills 1:329, citing PCPR 2:52].

In her will, dated 6 August 1693 and proved 5 October 1693, "Jane Barlow of Sandwich" bequeathed to

"my son John Barlow ... my dwelling house and all my land on which it stands and land adjacent ...

together with my great iron kettle and the money that he owes me"; to "my son Nathan Barlow forty

shillings in money and my featherbed and the iron kettle that he now hath of mine"; to "my son Nehemiah

Bessie one cow"; to "Alce Hunter and Rebeckah Hunter the daughters of my daughter Rebeckah Hunterone cow apiece"; to "my three daughters viz: Anna Hallett, Elizabeth Bodfish and Rebeckah Hunter all

my wearing clothes and the rest of my estate to be divided between them"; "Stephen Skeffe Esq." to be

executor [PPR 1:86; MD 19:44-45].

The inventory of "the estate of Jane Barlow late of Sandwich who deceased the 22 day of August 1693,"

taken "this 4th [sic day of August 1693," totalled £38, with no real estate included [PPR 1:86; MD 19:45].

BIRTH: About 1609 (aged 26 in 1635 [Hotten 107]).




DEATH: Between 10 February 1656/7 (date of will) and 21 May 1657 (date of inventory).

MARRIAGE: By about 1639 Jane _____. She married (2) before 10 January or February 1661/2 George

Barlow [PCR 4:7], and died 22 August 1693 (assuming that the date of the inventory was correctly 24

August).

CHILDREN:

I. DORCAS, b. say 1639; living 4 March 1661/2, unmarried [PCR 4:10]; no further record.

II. ANN, b. say 1641; m. by 1662 Andrew Hallett, son of ANDREW HALLETT [TAG 26:193-95].

III. NEHEMIAH, b. about 1643 (of full age on 2 August 1664 [PCR 4:17]); m. by 1680 Mary

Ransom, daughter of Robert Ransom (eldest known child b. Sandwich [blank ] November 1680

[SandVR 1:61]; son Nehemiah b. Sandwich [blank ] July 1682/3 [sic [SandVR 1:62]; the 14

December 1697 inventory of Robert Ransom Senior included "a hores & saddle & arms he gave

to his grandson Nehemiah Bessey before he died" [PPR 1:280]).

IV. MARY, b. say 1645; living 4 March 1661/2, unmarried [PCR 4:10]; no further record.

V. JANE, b. say 1647; on 3 June 1662, "concerning a cow belonging to Jane, the daughter of

Anthony Bessey, of Sandwich, the Court have ordered G[e]orge Barlow, in whose hands the said

cow hath been for some time, to return her to the overseers of the estate of the said Anthony

Bessey, to be disposed of by them for the use and good of the said Jane Bessey" [PCR 4:17]; no

further record.

VI. DAVID, b. Sandwich 23 May 1649 [SandVR 1:4; PCR 8:9]; named in his father's will, 10

February 1656/7; no further record.

VII. ELIZABETH, b. say 1654; m. by 1674 Joseph Botfish, son of ROBERT BOTFISH.

VIII. REBECCA (posthumous), b. about summer 1657; m. Barnstable 17 February 1670[ /1?] William

Hunter [MD 6:137].

COMMENTS: On 13 July 1635, "Anto Bessy," aged 26, was enrolled at London for passage to New

England on the James [Hotten 107].

Although there is no record of the presence of Anthony Bessey in Lynn, we assume he resided there

briefly, since several of his fellow passengers on the James made that their first residence.

On 5 March 1638/9, "Anthonie Bessie [was] presented for living alone disorderly, and afterwards fortaking in an inmate without order" [PCR 1:118]. (Anthony Bessey was probably married about the time of

this presentment.)

On 10 January or February 1661/2, Anna Bessey, Dorcas Bessey and Mary Bessey posted bond,

promising "to appear at the Court to be holden at Plymouth the first Tuesday in March next, to answer for

her unnatural and cruel carriages towards George Barlow, [their] father-in-law" [PCR 4:7]. On 4 March

1661/2, "Anna Bessey, for her cruel and unnatural practices towards her father-in-law, George Barlow, in

chopping of him in the back, notwithstanding the odiousness of her fact, the Court, considering of some

circumstances, viz:, her ingenious confession, together with her present condition, being with child, and

some other particulars, have sentenced her to pay a fine of ten pounds, or to be publicly whipped at some

other convenient time when her condition will admit thereof"; "Dorcas Bessey and Mary Bessey, for

carriages of like nature towards their father-in-law, though not in so high a degreee, were both sentenced

to sit in the stocks during the pleasure of the Court, which accordingly was performed"; "the younger,viz:, Mary Bessey, was sharply reproved by the Court, as being by her disobedience the occasioner of the

evil abovementioned"; "G[e]org[e] Barlow and his wife were both severly reproved for their most

ungodly living in contention with the other, and admonished to live otherwise" [PCR 4:10].

BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE In 1950 Mrs. John E. Barclay published an account of the family of Anthony

Bessey; we have followed her judgment on the birth order of the children of the immigrant [TAG 26:193-

95].




In 1965 Mrs. Florence Besse Ballantine compiled and edited Descendants of Anthony Besse, 1609-1656



009 Benjamin Nye



009- Edmund Freeman — Biography

Edmond Freeman II 1596-1682

Edmond Freeman was born in Pulborough, Sussex, England some time before 25 July 1596,

when he was baptized. He was the son of Edmond and Alice (Coles) Freeman. He died between

21 June and 2 November 1682. He married first Bennett Hodsoll, 16 June 1617, daughter of John

and Faith (____) (Bacon) Hodsoll, who died in 1630. He married second, Elizabeth ? . He sailedfor New England with Elizabeth and four surviving children and several other people with the

same name (but unsure of relation) on the Abigail in July 1635 and settled in Saugus (Lynn) in

the Bay colony.

“This year many new inhabitants appear in Lynn, and among them worthy of note Mr. Edmond

Freeman, who presented to the Colony twenty corsletts, or pieces of plate armor.” It is interesting

to note that he was given the title of “Mr.” which, at that time, was reserved for men of

importance, who in most instances had been gentlemen in England and hence had borne the title

before coming to New England. Another clue to his status in England is the fact that he brought

with him the “twenty corsletts or pieces of plate armor” which represented a considerable amount

of money.

He was admitted freeman at Plymouth, January 2, 1655-6, and after living a short time inDuxbury was one of ten men who, on April 3, 1637, were given permission by the court at

Plymouth to establish a new settlement. About two years later this settlement was incorporated as

the town of Sandwich.

He held many positions of importance in the Colony including assistant to Governor Bradford.

Throughout his life was respected and honored for his leadership, integrity and judgments. In

spite of the evident good standing of Edmond in the community, he occasionally offended in

small matters and he was promptly taken to task, as when in 1638 he and others were fined ten

shillings apiece for “being defective in armes”; that same year he was one of several who were

presented “for keeping swine unringed”; in 1641 he was before the Court for lending a gun to an

Indian and in 1646 he was fined eighteen pence for absence from General Court.

His will dated June 21, 1682 was probated November 2, the same year, and named his three

“sons,” Edmond and John Freeman and Edward Perry, as his executors, reaffirmed all prior

conveyances and divided such lands as he then possessed. It is interesting to note that his personal

estate included “One Dixionary & gt. Bible L1-15-0” the former volume being a rare possession

in the colonies in that early day.

Children of Edmond and Bennett all born in England:

1) Alice baptized 4 April 1619in Pulborough; died 24 April 1651 at Plymouth, married William

Paddy 24 November 1639;

2) Edmond baptized 25 November 1620 in Billingshurst, died 29 March 1673 at Sandwich,

married 1st

22 April 1646 to Rebecca Prence, 2nd

18 July 1651 Margaret Perry;

3) Bennett baptized 20 January 1621 in Billingshurst, died between 28 November and January 13

1633;

4) Elizabeth baptized 11 April 1624, married prob. Aft. 1647 to John Ellis ;

5) John baptized 28 January 1627-8 At Billingshurst, died 28 October 1626-7;

6) Nathaniel baptized 2 September 1629 died ten days later.

Elizabeth may have been the mother of Mary Freeman about 1643.



009- Edmund Freeman — Biography

Edmond and his wife were buried on a hill in the rear of his house which commanded a view of

the surrounding landscape and bay. This is the oldest known burying ground in Sandwich. In

recent years their grave stones have been inscribed respectively:

Elizabeth

Wife of

Edmond FreemanBorn in England 1600

Died in Sanwich 1675-6

Edmond Freeman

Born in England 1590

Died in Sanwich 1682

A Founder

of the

Town of Sandwich

In 1637

Assistant toGovernor Bradford

1640-1647These monuments are in the woods near the junction of Sandwich road and route 6.



009 Henry Jacques I



009 John 'Captain' Pike III



009 John Pike II - Biography

John Pike

(settler)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

John Pike (1613-1688/1689) was a founder of Woodbridge, New Jersey and a judge and politician of the

early colony of New Jersey.

Pike was born in Wiltshire, England. He came to America with his parents, John Pike (1572-1654) and

Dorothy Day, first settling in Newbury, Massachusetts.

In 1665, acting on the invitation of Governor Philip Carteret, a number of Newbury residents formed a

corporation to settle in Woodbridge, named after Rev. John Woodbridge, a Newbury clergyman.[1]

Pike,

one of the original nine "associates" (and thereby granted some 300 acres, much more than other

freeholders), was "the prominent man of the town" in its early years. He was President of Woodbridge,

and in 1671 was appointed to the Governor's Council. After 1675, he was Captain of the militia, and

afterward known as Capt. Pike. He was chosen to represent the township in the colonial General

Assembly three times: 1692-3, 1696, and 1697-8.[2]

In 1684, together with his son John, he was convicted of possession of stolen goods, a felony. After hisdeath, the New Jersey assembly passed an act clearing his name, as well as one allowing his family to sue

for defamation.[2]

Personal life

Pike married Elizabeth Fitz Randolph in 1685, although he already had several grown children: John(1634-1714), Thomas, Joseph, Hannah, Ruth, and three others who predeceased him.[2]

Pike is an ancestor of Zebulon Montgomery Pike (1779-1813) explorer and army general, after whom

Pikes Peak is named.[1] He is also the patriarch of a large clan of modern day Pikes. According to

genealogist using DNA analysis, almost 25% of current Pikes in the United States are descendants from

his line. http://www.math.mun.ca/~dapike/family_history/pike/DNA/index.php?content=resul ts.html

He is also an ancestor of Albert Pike, a prominent Confederate brigadier general and an important

Freemason; and Lt. Colonel Emory Jenison Pike, a Medal of Honor recipient.



009 John Pike II



009 Katherine Tupper-Nye



009 Margaret Goodyere-Corbin II



009-Mary Scullard — Biography

Mary Scullard

Notes for MARY SCULLARD: From "The Early Rolfe Settlers of New England"

It was after the birth of their 3rd child and while John was away from Newbury that Mary became

involved in a scandal with a Dr. Henry Greenland, a new-comer to Newbury. He was found guilty of

adultery and ordered out of Newbury. He went first to Kittery, Maine from where he was forced to leave.He then relocated to Piscataway, New Jersey where he and his family settled. Shortly after John's return

to Newbury, he, Mary and their daughters, Mary and Rebecca relocated to Nantucket where their next

five children were born. About 1672 the family relocated to a part of Cambridge that is now Arlington

where he purchased and operated "Cook's Mill". Three, possibly four of their children were born there.

009 Mary Scullard-Rolfe



009 Patience Brewster

She Missed a Good Meal

Autumn 1621 , Plymouth Colony, Massachusetts.

The elderly gentleman dressed in black on the left is William Brewster at the famous First Thanksgiving

with the Indians in the fall of 1621. [“The First Thanksgiving” by American artist Jean Leon Gerome

Ferris (1863-1930), public domain.] Not everyone in Elder Brewster’s family had come ashore from the

‘Mayflower’ at Plymouth Rock the previous December. His daughter Patience arrived on the ship ‘Anne’with her sister Fear in July of 1623. Patience’s future husband Thomas Prence came over on the ship

‘Fortune,’ commanded by Master Thomas Barton. The first vessel to appear since the ‘Mayflower’ sailed

back to England, the ‘Fortune’ arrived at Plymouth on 9 November, 1621. This was just a few weeks after

the First Thanksgiving which occurred in October, so Thomas missed the meal too. This was more of a

secular “harvest celebration” than a religious event. According to eyewitness accounts, just after the

harvest was complete, 53 Pilgrim survivors from the ‘Mayflower’ and 90 Indians feasted over a 3-day

period, standing up, sitting down, indoors and out. There was “a great store of wild turkeys”; roasted

ducks and geese from the many wildfowl on Cape Cod Bay; codfish, lobsters, mussels, eels, and clams;

venison from deer the Indians provided; pumpkins, squash, and cabbage; wild grapes, plums, and berries;

and dried fruit. Indian corn (maize) was ground into samp, a kind of cornmeal porridge. As corn on the

cob, it was inedible. Because their rationed flour was gone, there was no bread. -LP

009 Patience Brewster-Prence



009 Penelope Van Princis — Biography

The Story Of Penelope Stout

In the early days of New Jersey, the Dutch settlers suffered very much from Indian hostilities. It was at

the time that New Amsterdam, afterwards New York, was in the possession of the Dutch, that a ship came

from Holland, bringing passengers who intended to settle in the new country. The ship was unfortunately

wrecked in the neighborhood of Sandy Hook; but all the passengers managed to save themselves, and

reached the shore.

Among these was a young couple whose names we do not know, except that the wife’s maiden name was

Penelope Van Princis. Her husband had been very sick during the voyage; and getting ashore through the

surf from the wreck could not have been of any benefit to him, for, after he had reached dry land, he felt

even worse than he had upon shipboard, and needed all the attention his wife could give him.

Although the passengers and crew of this vessel had reached the shore, they did not by any means

consider themselves in safety; for they were very much afraid of the Indians, and desired aboveeverything to make what haste they could toward New Amsterdam. They therefore started away as

soon[Pg 58] as possible. But Penelope’s husband was too sick to go any farther at that time, and his wife

was too good a woman to leave her husband in that lonely spot; and so these two were left behind, while

the rest of the company started for New Amsterdam, promising, however, that they would send help to the

unfortunate couple.

The fears of these immigrants in regard to the Indians were not without foundation; for the main party had

not long departed, when a band of red men, probably having heard in some way of the wreck of the ship,

appeared upon the scene, and discovered poor Penelope and her sick husband. It is unfortunately the

disposition of most savages to show little pity for weakness and suffering, and the fact that the poor

young man could not do them any possible harm had no effect upon them, and they set upon him and

killed him; very much as a boy would kill a little harmless snake, for no reason whatever, except that he

was able to do it.

Then they determined to kill Penelope also, and, attacking her with their tomahawks, they so cut and

wounded her that she fell down bleeding and insensible. Having built a fire, these brave warriors cooked

themselves a comfortable meal, and then departed. But Penelope was not killed, and, coming to her

senses, her instincts told her that the first thing to do was to hide herself from these bloodthirsty red men:so, slowly and painfully, she crawled away to the edge of a wood, and found there a great hollow tree,

into which she crept.

This made but narrow and doleful quarters for a wounded woman, but it was preferable at that time to theblue sky and fresh air. She did not leave the tree until nightfall, and then she made her way to the place

where the fire was still glimmering; and by great care, and with what must have been painful labor, she

kept this fire from going out, and so managed to get a little warmth.

In this way, living in the tree the greater part of the time, and depending for food chiefly upon the fungous

excrescences and gum which grew on the outside of it,—for she was not able to go in search of berries

and other food,—poor Penelope lived for a few days, with her dead husband on the beach, and her almost

dead self in that cavern-like tree. The hours must have passed mournfully indeed to this young woman

who had set out for the New World with such bright hopes.

That she survived her terrible hardships was due entirely to the existence of the danger she most feared;

that is, the reappearance of the Indians. On the second morning, nearly famished and very weak, Penelope

was making her way slowly over the ground, endeavoring to find something she could eat, or a little dew

in the hollow of a leaf, that she might drink, when suddenly there came out of the woods two tall Indians,

who, naturally enough, were much surprised to find a wounded white woman there alone upon the

seashore.

009 Penelope Van Princis-Stout




Penelope gave herself up as lost. There was nothing now for her to do but to submit to her fate. It [Pg 60]

was a pity, she thought, that she had not been slain with her husband.

But the Indians did not immediately rush at her with their tomahawks: they stood and talked together,

evidently about her, with their fierce eyes continually fixed upon her. Then their conversation became

more animated, and it was soon plain that they were disputing. Of course, she did not then know the cause

of their difference of opinion; but she found out afterwards that one of them was in favor of killing herupon the spot, and the other, an older man than his companion, was more mercifully inclined, and wished

to carry her off as a prisoner to their camp.

At last the older man got the better of the other one; and he, being determined that the poor wounded

woman should be taken care of, took her up and put her on his shoulder, and marched away with her. That

an Indian should be able to perform a feat like this is not at all surprising; for when one of them shoots a

deer in the forest, though many of those animals are heavier than Penelope was, he will put it on his back

and carry it through the forests, perhaps for miles, until he reaches his camp. And [Pg 61] so Penelope, as

if she had been a deer wounded by some other hunters, which these men had found, was carried to the

Indian camp.

There she was taken care of. Food and drink were given her. Her wounds were dressed and treated after

the Indian fashion. In due course of time she recovered her health and strength, and there—living in awigwam, among the women and children of the village, pounding corn, cooking food, carrying burdens asdid the Indian women—she remained for some time, not daring even to try to escape; for in that wild

country there was no place of safety to which it was possible for her to flee.

Although there was a good deal of bad feeling between the Indians and the whites at that time, they still

traded and communicated with each other; and when, in the course of time, it became known in New

Amsterdam that there was a white woman held as a prisoner in this Indian camp, there was every reason

to suppose that this woman was the young wife who had been left on the seacoast by the survivors of the

wreck. Consequently some of the men who had been her fellow-passengers came over to the Indian camp,

which was not far from where Middletown now stands. Here, as they had expected, they found Penelope,

and demanded that the Indians should give her up.

After some discussion, it was agreed that the matter should be left with Penelope herself; and the old

Indian who had saved her life went to her,—for of course, being an inferior, she was not present at the

conference,[Pg 62]—and put the question before her. Here she was, with a comfortable wigwam, plentyto eat and drink, good Indian clothes to wear, as well treated as any Indian woman, and, so far as he could

see, with everything to make her comfortable and happy; and here she might stay if she chose. On the

other hand, if she wished to go to New Amsterdam, she would find there no one with whom she was

acquainted, except the people who had rowed away and left her on that desolate coast, and who might

have come in search of her a long time before if they really had cared anything about her. If she wanted to

live here among friends who had been kind to her, and be taken care of, she could do so; if she wanted togo away and live among people who had deserted her, and who appeared to have forgotten her, she could

do that.

Very much to the surprise of this good Indian, Penelope declared that she should prefer to go and live

among people of her own race and country; and so, much to the regret of her Indian friends, she departedfor New Amsterdam with the men who had come for her.

A year or two after Penelope had gone back to New Amsterdam, being then about twenty-two, she

married an Englishman named Richard Stout, who afterwards became an important personage. He, withother settlers, went over to New Jersey and founded a little village, which was called Middletown, not far

from the Indian camp where Penelope had once been a prisoner. The Indians still remained in this camp,

but now they appeared to be quite friendly to the[Pg 63] whites; and the new settlers did not consider that

there was anything dangerous in having these red neighbors. The good Indian who had been Penelope’s




protector, now quite an old man, was very friendly and sociable, and often used to visit Mrs. Stout. This

friendship for the woman whom he had saved from death seemed to have been strong and sincere.

One day this old Indian came to the house of Mrs. Stout, and, seating himself in the room where she was,

remained for a long time pensive and silent. This rather unusual conduct made Penelope fear that

something had happened to him; and she questioned him, asking him why he was so silent, and why he

sighed so often. Then the old man spoke out and told her that he had come on a very important errand, inwhich he had risked his own life at the hands of his tribe; but, having saved her life once, he had

determined to do it again, no matter what might happen to himself.

Then he told her that the good will of the Indians toward their white neighbors had come to an end, and

that it had been determined in council that an attack should be made that night upon this little village,

when every person in it—men, women, and children—should be put to death, the houses burned, and the

cattle driven away. His brethren no longer wanted white people living near them.

Of course, this news was a great shock to Penelope. She had now two little children, and she could not getfar away with them and hide, as she herself had once hidden from Indian foes. But the old man told

her[Pg 64] that she need not be afraid: he could not save all the people in the village, but he was her

friend, and he had arranged to save her and her family. At a certain place, which he described so she

could not fail to find it, he had concealed a canoe; and in that she and her husband, with the children,could go over to New Amsterdam, and there would be plenty of time for them to get away before theIndians would attack the place. Having said this, and having urged her to lose no time in getting away, the

old Indian left.

As soon as he had gone, Penelope sent for her husband, who was working in the fields, and told him what

she had heard, urging him to make preparations instantly to escape with her. But Mr. Stout was not easily

frightened by news such as this. He pooh-poohed the whole story, and told his wife that the natives over

there in their camp were as well disposed and friendly as if they had been a company of white settlers,

and that, as these red men and the whites had lived together so long, trading with each other, and visiting

each other with perfect freedom, there was no reason whatever to suppose that the Indians would

suddenly determine to rise up and massacre a whole settlement of peaceable neighbors, who had never

done them any harm, and who were a great benefit to them in the way of trading. It would be all

nonsense, he said, to leave their homes, and run away from Indians so extremely friendly and good-natured as those in the neighboring camp.

But Penelope had entirely different ideas upon the subject. She thoroughly believed in the old Indian,

and[Pg 65] was sure that he would not have come and told her that story unless it had been true. If her

husband chose to stay and risk his life, she could not help it; but she would not subject herself and her

children to the terrible danger which threatened them. She had begged her husband to go with her; but as

he had refused, and had returned to his work, she and her children would escape alone.

Consequently she set out with the little ones, and with all haste possible she reached the place where the

canoe was moored among some tall reeds, and, getting in with the children, she paddled away to New

Amsterdam, hoping she might reach there in time to send assistance to Middletown before the Indians

should attack it.

When Farmer Stout found that his wife had really gone off, and had taken the children with her, he beganto consider the matter seriously, and concluded that perhaps there might be something in the news which

the old Indian had brought. He consequently called together a number of the men of the village, and they

held a consultation, in which it was determined that it would be a wise thing to prepare themselves againstthe threatened attack; and, arming themselves with all[Pg 66] the guns and pistols they could get, they

met together in one of the houses, which was well adapted for that purpose, and prepared to watch all

night.




They did not watch in vain, for about midnight they heard from the woods that dreadful war whoop which

the white settlers now well understood. They knew it meant the same thing as the roar of the lion, who,

after silently creeping towards his intended victim, suddenly makes the rocks echo with the sound of his

terrible voice, and then gives his fatal spring.

But although these men might have been stricken with terror, had they heard such a war cry at a time

when they were not expecting it, and from Indians to whom they were strangers, they were not so terrifiedat the coming of these red men with whom, perhaps only the day before, they had been trading buttons for

venison and beans. They could not believe that these apparently mild and easy-going fellows could really

be the terrible savages they tried to make themselves appear.

So Richard Stout and his companions went boldly out, guns in hand, to meet the oncoming savages, and,

calling a parley, they declared that they had no intention of resting quietly, and allowing themselves and

families to be slaughtered and their houses burned. If the Indians, who had so long been their good

neighbors, were now determined to become bloody enemies, they would find that they would have to do a

good deal of hard fighting before they could destroy the village of Middletown; and, if they persisted in

carrying on the bloody job they had undertaken, a good[Pg 67] many of them would be killed before that

job was finished.

Now, it had been very seldom that Indians who had started out to massacre whites had met with peoplewho acted like this; and these red men in war paint thought it wise to consider what had been said tothem. A few of them may have had guns, but the majority were armed only with bows and tomahawks;

and these white men had guns and pistols, with plenty of powder and ball. It would clearly be unsafe to

fight them.

So, after discussing the matter among themselves and afterwards talking it over with the whites, the

Indians made up their minds, that, instead of endeavoring to destroy the inhabitants of Middletown, they

would shake hands with them and make a treaty of peace. They then retired; and on the following day a

general conference was held, in which the whites agreed to buy the lands on which they had built their

town, and an alliance was made for mutual protection and assistance. This compact was faithfully

observed as long as there were any Indians in the neighborhood, and Middletown grew and flourished.

Among the citizens of the place there were none who grew and flourished in a greater degree than the

Stout family. Although Penelope bore upon her body the scars of her wounds until the day of her death, it

is stated, upon good authority, that she lived to be one hundred and ten years old; so that it is plain thather constitution was not injured by the sufferings and hardships of the beginning of her life in New

Jersey.

Not only did the Stouts flourish in Middletown, but some of them went a little southward, and helped to

found the town of Hopewell; and here they increased to such a degree that one of the early historians

relates that the Baptist Church there was founded by the Stouts, and that for forty-one years the religious

meetings were held in the houses of different members of the Stout family, while, at the time he wrote,

half of the congregation of the church were still Stouts, and that, all in all, there had been at least two

hundred members of that name. So the Baptist Church in Hopewell, as well as all the churches in

Middletown, owed a great deal to the good Indian who carried poor Penelope to his village, and cured her

of her wounds.Accounts of the Shipwreck of Penelope on the Jersey Shore

abt 1640 , New Jersey and New Amsterdam

From “The History of the Stout Family First Settling in Middletown, Monmouth County, New Jersey in

1666” first published in 1823 by Capt. Nathan Stout:

“About the same time [about 1640] a ship from Amsterdam, in Holland, on her way to the said New

Amsterdam, was driven on the shore that is now called Middletown, in Monmouth County, in the State of




New Jersey, which ship was loaded with passengers, who with much difficulty got on shore. But the

Indians not long after fell upon them and butchered and killed the whole crew, as they thought, but soon

after the Indians were gone, a certain Penelope Van Princes, whose husband the Indians had killed, found

herself possessed of strength enough to creep to a hollow tree, where she remained some days. An Indian

happening to come that way, whose dog coming to the tree, where he found the said Penelope in a forlorn,

distressed condition. She was bruised very severely about the head, and her bowels protruded from a cut

across her abdomen; she kept them in with her hand. She had been in this fearful condition seven dayswhen the Indian found her. In his compassion he took her out of the tree and carried her to his wigwam,

where he treated her kindly and healed her wounds, and in a short time conveyed her in his canoe to New

Amsterdam, where he sold her to the Dutch, who then owned that city, now called New York.

“The man and woman from whom the whole race of Stouts descended got into the city of New

Amsterdam, where they became acquainted with each other and were married. And, notwithstanding, it

may be thought by some, that they conducted themselves with more fortitude than prudence, they

immediately crossed the bay and settled in the above said Middletown, where the said Penelope had lost

her first husband by the Indians and had been so severely wounded herself.”

An even older account of Penelope’s ordeal was published in 1790 in Benedict’s “History of theBaptists”:

“The origin of this Baptist family is no less remarkable: for they all sprang from one woman, and she as

good as dead; her history is in the mouths of most of her posterity, and is told as follows: ‘She was born

in Amsterdam, about the year 1627; her father’s name was Van Princes. (She married in Amsterdam, and)

she and her first husband, whose name is not known, sailed for New York, then New Amsterdam, about

the year 1645. The vessel was stranded at Sandy Hook. The crew got ashore and marched toward New

Amsterdam; but Penelope’s (for that was her name) husband, being hurt in the wreck, could not march

with them. Therefore, he and his wife tarried in the woods. They had not been long in the place before the

indians killed them both (as they thought) and stripped them to the skin. However, Penelope came to,

though her skull was fractured, and her left shoulder so hacked that she could never use that arm like the

other. She was also cut across the abdomen so that her bowels appeared; these she kept in with her hand.

She continued in this situation for seven days, taking shelter in a hollow tree, and eating the excrescencesof it.

“The seventh day she saw a deer passing by with arrows sticking in it, and soon after two Indians

appeared whom she was glad to see, in hope they would put her out of her misery. Accordingly, one made

toward her, to knock her on the head; but the other, who was an elderly man, prevented him; and,

throwing his matchcoat about her, carried her to his wigwam (said to have been near the site of

Middletown village), and cured her of her wounds and bruises. After that, he took her to New

Amsterdam, and made a present of her to her countrymen, that is to say, an Indian present, expecting tentimes the value in return.

“It was in New York, that one Richard Stout married her... She was now in her 22nd year, and he in his

40th. She bore him seven sons and five daughters... The mother lived to the age of 110, and saw her

offspring multiply into 502, in about 88 years.”



009 Richard Stout — Biography

Richard Stout

(Bet. 1611-1612 — 1705)

The Stouts of New Jersey are descended from John Stout of Nottinghamshire, England, whose son

Richard emigrated to Long Island about 1640. A vessel from Holland, numbering among its passengers a

man named Van Princes and his wife Penelope, was stranded near Sandy Hook about the same time. Theyoung man having been ill on the voyage was unable to travel further, so they remained on the Jerseycoast where he was killed by the Indians, and Penelope, badly wounded, left to die. She crept to a hollow

tree where she was discovered by a friendly Indian, who cared for her wounds until her recovery.

Afterwards she met and married Richard Stout. This incident is fully described on page 65 of "Smith's

History of New Jersey."

Richard Stout was one of the patentees of Gravesend, Long Island, in 1645, and in 1665 he was one of the

twelve men to whom the Monmouth patent was granted, and so was one of the original and permanentsettlers of East Jersey. Richard and Penelope Stout settled on a farm about three miles west of the village

of Middletown, and are buried there.

In Richard Stout's will dated June 9, 1703, on file in the office of the Secretary of State, Trenton, he

mentions his sons, John, Richard, James Jonathan, David and Benjamin, his daughters, Mary, Alice andSarah; his daughter-in-law, Mary Stout, and her son John, and his "kinswoman, Mary Stout, the daughter

formerly of Peter Stout."

***SOURCE INFORMATION***

Pioneers of Old Hopewell

Record of the settlers of Hopewell Valley written by Ralph Ege in 1908

Richard Stout, an Englishman, born in Nottinghamshire, Eng., son of John Stout, m. Penelope VanPrincis

or VanPrinces, who, as claimed by some, was born in 1602, but by others, in 1622. The latter date is mostlikely the correct one. See the story of Penelope Stout in this Appendix, under Labaw.

The marriage of Richard and Penelope Stout must have occurred in 1644, and not in 1624, as many think.

The date of settlement in Middletown, N. J., has been given as 1648, which was shortly after theirmarriage, which also is unquestionably wrong, — the real date of their settlement in Middletown being

about 1667, or about 20 years later than the earlier date.

The union of Richard and Penelope Stout resulted in at least ten children. Nathan Stout, of Hopewell, N.

J., who in 1878, published a small history of the family, gives the names of the children in the following

order: John, Richard, Jonathan, Peter, James, Benjamin, David, Deliverance, Sarah, Penelope. This,

however, as the daughters all come after the sons, is apparently not the true order. In N. J. Archives, First

Series, Vol. XXI, Calendar N. J. Records, 1664-1703, p. 46. E. J. Deeds, etc., Liber No. 3, Reversed Side,

we find the following:

"1675. Here begins the Rights of Land due according to the Concessions &c"

"Richard Stout of Midleton, wife, sons John, Richard, James, Peter, daughters Mary, Alice, Sarah. Mary

Stout is the wife of James Bound; Alice Stout, wife of John Trogmorton, all 1800 a."

There were three minor sons later.

According to N. J. Archives, Vol. XXIII, First Series, abstract of wills, Vol. I, 1670-1730, p. 446:

"1703, June 9. Stout, Richard, Senior, of Middletown, will of, (???) wife (???), sons, (???) John, Richard,

James, Jonathan, David, Benjamin; daughters, (???) Mary, Alse, Sarah; daughter in law Marey Stoute,and her son John, kinswoman Mary Stoute, daughter of Peter Stout. Real and Personal property.

Executors, — sons John and Jonathan &c &c"




As will be seen, the lists above given all differ in the order of the names. Nathan Stout mentions

daughters Deliverance and Penelope, whose names are not enumerated in either of the other lists; while

the second list omits the youngest three sons, who were born evidently after 1667. But the third list omits

Peter, who, however, in the meantime had died, leaving his widow Mary and a son John and a daughter

Mary. Possibly Richard and Penelope Stout had twelve children instead of ten, seven sons and fivedaughters, Deliverance and Penelope having died before 1667, or at any rate before the Land Grants were

recorded between that and 1675, although leaving descendants. It is true, Nathan Stout of Hopewell, may

have been wrong in his mention of these two names, or they may in some way have been identical with

Mary and Alice. Did these two have double names?

John Stout, although we do not know to whom, was married Jan. 13, 1671-2. Jonathan Stout married Ann

Bollen, and lived at Hopewell, N. J. This couple had a son Samuel, b. 1709, who married the widow of

James Stout, the mother of seven children by her first husband, and had an only son Samuel, b. 1738 (or

as Nathan Stout says, Feb., 1732), who married Ann VanDyke. This son was a Justice of the Peace and

also for a time served in New Jersey State Legislature. Samuel and Ann VanDyke had a son John, who m.

Hannah Rosencrans, and their son Samuel J., m. Mary Labaw, but what Mary Labaw, we do not know, —

probably the daughter of David, and granddaughter of Francis. Dr. J. E. Stillwell, of New York City, has

given us some of this information by letter. He is the author of several volumes of Genealogical andHistorical Miscellany.

David Stout, b. 1669, another son of Richard and Penelope, m. 1688, Rebecca Ashton, and lived at

Middletown, N. J. He had eight children, but the order in which we have them is uncertain, viz.: James,

Freegift, David, Joseph, Benjamin, Rebecca, Sarah, Deliverance.

James Stout, of Upper Freehold, afterwards of Amwell, N. J., son of David, m. 1712, (Jersey Genealogy,

No. 1452, Newark Evening News, says 1715, why?), Catharine Simpson or Simson. In Amwell he lived

where Abraham Runkle lived in 1878, near Wertsville. He had a son James, b. 1715, who m. Jemima

Reeder. This couple had a son Caleb who m. Elizabeth Labaw, daughter of Francis Labaw and

Deliverance Stout. Deliverance Stout (dau. of David and Rebecca Ashton Stout), who m. Francis Labaw,

who was born in England of French Protestant parents, had six children: Morris, David, Samuel, Daniel,

Moses and Elizabeth, which Elizabeth, as noted, m. Caleb Stout.

David Labaw, son of Francis and Deliverance Labaw, m. Mary Stout, sister of Caleb and dau. of Jamesand Jemima Reeder Stout, and had eight children, as follows:

Charles, James, Francis, Lewis, David, Deliverance, Mary, Daniel, which see under Labaw in this

Appendix, though they are given there in a different order. The connection of the Warnes with the Stouts

is through Charles Labaw, whose grandson, John C. Labaw, son of Lewis, m. for his second wife, Mary

Warne, dau. of George and Sarah (Fulmer) Warne.

***SOURCE INFORMATION***

A Genealogy of the Warne Family in America Principally the Descendants of Thomas Warne, born 1652,

died 1722, one of the Twenty-four Proprietors of East New Jersey

By: Rev. George Warne Labaw, Pastor Of The Reformed Church Of Preakness, New Jersey

Copyright, 1911, By: FRANK ALLABEN GENEALOGICAL COMPANY

Biography

Middletown, New Jersey

Richard Stout, son of John Stout of Nottinghamshire, England, was one of the first settlers of Gravesend,L.I. in the year 1643. In 1646, he was allotted plantation lot No. 18. At Gravesend, his name appears but




seldom on records, but was without a doubt a farmer. In 1661, he purchased lot No. 26 of Edward Griffin,

and from this time on we find frequent mention of him in various undertakings. On January 25, 1664,

Richard (along with five other men of Gravesend) made the first purchase of land in Monmouth Couny,

New Jersey from the Indians. Popomora, a Sachem, signing the deed on the behalf of his tribe. A year or

two later the settlement of Monmouth had begun. Richard Stout being one of the twelve men named in

the Monmouth patent. In the allotment of town lots at Middletown (December 30, 1667) he was given

home lot No. 6 with a large amount of land. In 1669 he was one of the Overseers. In 1675 he receivedland in right of himself, wife and sons. For many years Richard Stout was one of the most prominent men

in Middletown, and in 1690 he signed a deed of conveyance, to take effect after the death of himself and

wife, transferring to their son Benjamin the plantation whereon they lived at Hop River. Richard died

about 1705. His will dated June 9, 1703, and probated Oct. 23, 1705 and names his wife, children and

grandchildren. The inventory of his personal estate (chiefly horses, cattle and hogs), taken Oct. 6, 1705,

shows a valuation of about 64 pounds.

Tobacco Grower/Land Owner

From Tanner's "Province of New Jersey", pg. 61.

Richard found friends among some English settlers who because of their religion had fled to New

Amsterdam from neighboring colonies, among them were Lady Deborah Moody, her son, Sir HenryMoody, Richard Slater, William Browne, and Thomas Applegate. Together they obtained a charter from

the Dutch governor to found the first English settlement on Long Island at Graves End. Richard was a

resident of New Amsterdam in the spring of 1643. He was employed by Governor Kieft as a soldier in the

February uprising of that year. He was named under the 'Monmouth Patent' and accompanied LadyMoody and others to settle Gravesend between her arrival in June and October of that year. Thirty-eight

others joined Richard where he settled in 1644 on Plantation No. 18, which he had purchased five years

earlier. In 1646, he received lot 16 in Gravesend where he grew tobacco. In 1657, 17 of his 20 acres were

under cultivation. In 1661, he bought an adjoining farm of William Griffin. Richard became the largest

land owner of the group. He may have married when he settled there, if so his first wife was dead when

he met Penelope. Penelope convinced him to settle in Middletown near the Indian tribe that had helped

her. There are records of Richard's attempts to settle Middletown in 1655; but because of Indian troubles

this was aborted at that time. Later, a general conference was held in which the white men agreed to buythe lands from the Indians. Deeds were granted, signed and duly paid for and witnessed. This led to

relative peace in the area.



009 Richard Stout



009 Robert Bodfish II



009 Robert Bodfish



009 Thomas Prence 'Governor'



009 Thomas Prence ‘Governor’ — House

Governor Thomas Prence House,

King’s Highway (U.S. Route 6), Eastham, Barnstable County, MA

Photo Information

Title: Governor Thomas Prence House, King’s Highway (U.S. Route 6), Eastham,

Barnstable County, MA

State/Province: Massachusetts

Country: USA

Year(s): 1933

Subject(s): MASSACHUSETTS — Barnstable County — Eastham

Medium: Part of a Measured Drawing Set; Set Count (Size): 1 (18 x 24)

Created/Published: Documentation compiled after 1933.

Collection: HABSHAER



010 Alice Hunt-Welles



010 Anthony Annable



010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan — Biography

Pocahontas


This article is about the woman. For other uses, see Pocahontas (disambiguation).

“Matoaka” redirects here. For the American town, see Matoaka, West Virginia.

Not to be confused with Matoaca, Virginia.

“Princess Matoika” redirects here. For the transport ship, see USS Princess Matoika ( ID-2290).

Pocahontas

1616 engraving of Pocahontas by Simon de Passe

Born Matoaka c. 1595 Virginia

Died March 1617 (aged 21–22) Gravesend, Kent, England

Resting place St George’s Church, Gravesend

Other names Matoaka, Rebecca Rolfe

Ethnicity Powhatan (a Native American paramount chiefdom)

Known for Association with Jamestown colony, according to legend saving the life of John Smith

Spouse Kocoum, John Rolfe

Children Thomas Rolfe

Parents Chief Powhatan (father)

Pocahontas (c. 1595 – March 1617), later known as Rebecca Rolfe, was a Virginia Indian chief’s

daughter notable for having assisted colonial settlers at Jamestown. She converted to Christianity and

married the English settler John Rolfe. After they traveled to London, she became famous in England in

the last year of her life. She was a daughter of Wahunsunacawh, better known as Chief or Emperor

Powhatan (to indicate his primacy), who headed a network of tributary tribal nations in the Tidewater




Indeed, Pocahontas was a favorite of her father’s—–his “delight and darling”, according to the colonist

Captain Ralph Hamor[16]—–but she was not a princess in the conventional European sense of the word.

She was not in line to inherit a position as a weroance, or subchief, let alone her father’s exalted rank of

mamanatowick , or paramount chief. Some women did become weroansquas, or female chiefs, and

Powhatan’s brothers, sisters, and his sisters’ children all stood in line to succeed him.[17]

In his A Map of Virginia John Smith explained how matrilineal inheritance worked among the Powhatans:His [Powhatan’s] kingdome descendeth not to his sonnes nor children: but first to his brethren, whereof

he hath 3 namely Opitchapan, Opechanncanough, and Catataugh; and after their decease to his sisters.First to the eldest sister, then to the rest: and after them to the heires male and female of the eldest sister;

but never to the heires of the males.

In addition, Pocahontas’s mother’s status was probably lowly. In his Relation of Virginia (1609), the

colonist Henry Spelman, who had lived among the American Indians serving as an interpreter, noted

Powhatan’s many wives. Each wife gave the paramount chief one child, after which she not only resumed

her status as a commoner but was also sent back where she had come from.[18]

Interactions With The English

“Saving” John Smith

In this chromolithograph credited to the New EnglandChromo. Lith. Company, ca. 1870, Pocahontas saves

the life of John Smith. The scene is idealized and

relies on stereotypes of American Indians rather than

reliable information about the particulars of this

historical moment. There are no mountains in

Tidewater Virginia, for example, and the PowhatanIndians lived not in tipis but in thatched houses. And

the scene that Smith famously described in his

Generall Historie (1624) did not take place outdoors

but in a longhouse.

Pocahontas is most famously linked to the Englishcolonist Captain John Smith, who arrived in Virginia

with just more than a hundred other settlers in April 1607. After building a fort on a marshy peninsula

poking out into the James River, the Englishmen had numerous encounters over the next several months

with the American Indians of Tsenacommacah, some of them friendly, some hostile. Then, in December

1607, while exploring on the Chickahominy River, Smith was captured by a hunting party led by

Powhatan’s younger brother (or close relative) Opechancanough and brought to Powhatan’s capital at

Werowocomoco. In his 1608 account, Smith described a large feast followed by a long talk with

Powhatan. He does not mention Pocahontas in relation to his capture; in fact, in this account, he does not

meet Pocahontas for the first time until a few months later. [19] In 1616, however, Smith wrote a letter to

Queen Anne in anticipation of Pocahontas’s visit to England. In this new account, his capture included the

threat of his own death: “... at the minute of my execution”, he wrote, “she [Pocahontas] hazarded the

beating out of her own brains to save mine; and not only that, but so prevailed with her father, that I wassafely conducted to Jamestown.”[3]

Eight years later, in his Generall Historie, Smith expanded upon the story. Writing about himself in the

third person, he explained that after he was captured and taken to the paramount chief, “two great stones

were brought before Powhatan: then as many as could layd hands on him [Smith], dragged him to them,

and thereon laid his head, and being ready with their clubs, to beate out his braines, Pocahontas the Kings

dearest daughter, when no intreaty could prevaile, got his head in her armes, and laid her owne upon his

to save him from death ...”[20]




Pocahontas’s capture occurred in the context of the First Anglo-Powhatan War, a conflict between the

Jamestown settlers and the American Indians that began late in the summer of 1609. [34] In the first years

of war, the English took control of the James River, both at its mouth and at the falls. Captain Samuel

Argall, in the meantime, pursued contacts with American Indian

groups in the northern portion of Powhatan’s paramount

chiefdom. The Patawomecks, who lived on the Potomac River,

were not always loyal to Powhatan, and living with them was ayoung English interpreter named Henry Spelman. In March 1613,

Argall learned that Pocahontas was visiting the Patawomeck

village of Passapatanzy and living under the protection of the

weroance Iopassus (also known as Japazaws).[35]

With Spelman’s help translating, Argall pressured Iopassus to

assist in Pocahontas’s capture by promising an alliance with the

English against the Powhatans.[35] They tricked Pocahontas into

boarding Argall’s ship and held her for ransom, demanding the

release of English prisoners held by her father, along with various

stolen weapons and tools.[36]

Powhatan returned the prisoners, but failed to satisfy the colonists with thenumber of weapons and tools he returned. A long standoff ensued, during which the English kept

Pocahontas captive.

During the year-long wait, she was held at Henricus, in modern-day Chesterfield County, Virginia. Little

is known about her life there, although colonist Ralph Hamor wrote that she received “extraordinary

courteous usage”.[37]

Linwood “Little Bear” Custalow, in a 2007 book, asserted that Pocahontas was raped

during this time, citing oral tradition handed down over four centuries. According to Helen Rountree,“Other historians have disputed that such oral tradition survived and instead argue that any mistreatment

of Pocahontas would have gone against the interests of the English in their negotiations with

Powhatan.”[38]

At this time, the minister at Henricus, Alexander Whitaker, taught Pocahontas about Christianity and

helped her to improve her English. Upon her baptism, Pocahontas took the Christian name “Rebecca”.[39]

In March 1614, the standoff built up to a violent confrontation between hundreds of English andPowhatan men on the Pamunkey River. At Powhatan’s capital of Matchcot, the English encountered a

group of some senior American Indian leaders (but not Powhatan himself, who was away). The English

permitted Pocahontas to talk to her countrymen. Pocahontas reportedly rebuked her father for valuing her

“less than old swords, pieces, or axes”, and told the Powhatan she preferred to live with the English.[40]

Marriage To John Rolfe

During her stay in Henricus, Pocahontas met John Rolfe.

Rolfe’s English-born wife and child had died on the journey

over to Virginia. He had successfully cultivated a new strain of

tobacco there and spent much of his time there tending to hiscrop. He was a pious man who agonized over the potential

moral repercussions of marrying a heathen. In a long letter tothe governor requesting permission to wed her, he expressed

both his love for her and his belief he would be saving her soul

claiming he was:

motivated not by the unbridled desire of carnal affection, but forthe good of this plantation, for the honor of our country, for the

John Gadsby Chapman, The Baptism of

Pocahontas (1840)




Glory of God, for my own salvation... namely Pocahontas, to whom my hearty and best thoughts are, and

have been a long time so entangled, and enthralled in so intricate a labyrinth that I was even a-wearied to

unwind myself thereout[41]

Pocahontas’s feelings about Rolfe and the marriage are unknown.

They were married on April 5, 1614, and lived for two years on Rolfe’s plantation, Varina Farms, which

was located across the James River from the new community of Henricus. They had a child, ThomasRolfe, born on January 30, 1615.

Their marriage was unsuccessful in winning the English captives back, but it did create a climate of peace

between the Jamestown colonists and Powhatan’s tribes for several years; in 1615, Ralph Hamor wrote:

Since the wedding we have had friendly commerce and trade not only with Powhatan but also with hissubjects round about us.[42]

England

The Virginia Company of London had long seen one of its primary goals

as the conversion of American Indians to Christianity. With the

conversion of Pocahontas and her marriage to an Englishman–all of

which helped bring an end to the First Anglo-Powhatan War–thecompany saw an opportunity to promote investment. The companydecided to bring Pocahontas to England as a symbol of the tamed New

World “savage” and the success of the Jamestown settlement.[44] In 1616,

the Rolfes traveled to England, arriving at the port of Plymouth on June

12.[45]

They journeyed to London by coach, accompanied by a group of

about eleven other Powhatans, including a holy man named

Tomocomo.[46]

John Smith was living in London at the time and whilePocahontas was in Plymouth, she learned he was still alive.[47] Smith did

not meet Pocahontas, but wrote to Queen Anne, the wife of King James,

urging that Pocahontas be treated with respect as a royal visitor. He

suggested that if she were treated badly, her “present love to us and

Christianity might turn to ... scorn and fury”, and England might lose thechance to “rightly have a Kingdom by her means”.[3]

Pocahontas was entertained at various society gatherings. On January 5,

1617, she and Tomocomo were brought before the king at the Banqueting House in Whitehall Palace at a

performance of Ben Jonson‘s masque The Vision of Delight . According to Smith, King James was so

unprepossessing that neither Pocahontas nor Tomocomo realized whom they had met until it was

explained to them afterward.[47]

Although Pocahontas was not a princess in the context of Powhatan culture, the Virginia Companynevertheless presented her as a princess to the English public. The inscription on a 1616 engraving of

Pocahontas, made for the company, reads: “MATOAKA ALS REBECCA FILIA POTENTISS : PRINC :

POWHATANI IMP:VIRGINIÆ”, which means: “Matoaka, alias Rebecca, daughter of the most powerful

prince of the Powhatan Empire of Virginia”. Many English at this time recognized Powhatan to be theruler of an empire, and they presumably accorded to his daughter what they considered appropriate status.Smith’s letter to Queen Anne refers to “Powhatan their chief King”.[3] Samuel Purchas recalled meeting

Pocahontas in London, writing that she impressed those she met because she “carried her selfe as the

daughter of a king”.[48] When he met her again in London, Smith referred to Pocahontas deferentially as a

“Kings daughter”.[49]

A photograph of the “Sedgeford

Portrait”, said to represent

Pocahontas and her son, althoughits authenticity is debated.

[43]




Popular Legend

After her death, increasingly fanciful and romanticized representations

of Pocahontas were produced. The only contemporary portrait of

Pocahontas is Simon van de Passe‘s engraving of 1616. In this portrait,

he tried to portray her Virginia Indian features. Later portraits often

portrayed her as more European in appearance.The myths that arose around Pocahontas’ story portrayed her as one

who demonstrated the potential of Native Americans to be assimilatedinto European society. For example, the United States Capitol displays

an 1840 painting by John Gadsby Chapman, The Baptism of

Pocahontas, in the Rotunda. A government pamphlet, entitled The

Picture of the Baptism of Pocahontas, explained the characters in the

painting, and praised the Jamestown settlers for introducingChristianity to the “heathen savages”.

In another development, Pocahontas’ story was romanticized. Some

writers preferred accounts of a love story between her and John Smith.

The first to publish such a story at length was John Davis in his Travels

in the United States of America (1803).[58] In the 19th century, John

Brougham produced a burlesque, Po-ca-hon-tas, or The Gentle Savage.

Several films about Pocahontas have been made, beginning with a silent film in 1924. Captain John

Smith and Pocahontas was released in 1953 with Jody Lawrance as the titular heroine. In more recent

films since the late 20th century, Pocahontas has represented the perceived moral superiority of traditional

Native American values over Western ones.[citation needed ] The Walt Disney Company‘s 1995 animated

feature Pocahontas presented a fictional love affair between Pocahontas and John Smith. In addition,

Pocahontas teaches Smith respect for nature. The sequel, Pocahontas II: Journey to a New World , depicts

her journey to England.

Pocahontas: The Legend is the second feature film based on her life. Terrence Malick tried for more

historical accuracy in his film The New World (2005),[citation needed ] but still portrayed Pocahontas and Smith

as lovers.

Neil Young recorded a song about Pocahontas on his album Rust Never Sleeps (1979).

U. S. Postal stamps commemorating Pocanhontas for the Jamestown Exposition, 1907

A 19th century depiction




Namesakes

Numerous places and landmarks were named after Pocahontas:

• Pocahontas was the namesake for one of the richest seams of bituminouscoal found in Virginia and West Virginia, and the Pocahontas Land

Company, a subsidiary of the Norfolk and Western Railway.

• From 1930 into the 1960s, one of the Norfolk and Western Railway‘s

named luxury trains was the “Pocahontas”.

• The town of Pocahontas, Virginia.

• Pocahontas County, West Virginia.

• Matoaca, Virginia is located in Chesterfield County on the Appomattox

River. County historians say this is the site of the American Indian village

Matoax, where she was raised.

• Matoaka, West Virginia.

• Pocahontas, Iowa is in Pocahontas County.

• Pocahontas, Arkansas.

• Pocahontas, Illinois.

• Fort Pocahontas, an American Civil War fortification in Charles City County, Virginia.

• Lake Matoaka, part of the campus of the College of William and Mary.

• Pocahontas State Park , Chesterfield, Virginia.

• MV Pocahontas is a river tour boat operated from Gravesend in London, UK.

• Four United States Navy ships named USS Pocahontas and one named USS Princess Matoika.

• Pocahontas, Mississippi.

• In Henrico County, Virginia, a middle school has been named after Pocahontas and John Rolfe.

• Matoaca High School, located in Chesterfield County, Virginia. Their teams are called The Warriors.

Notes

1. ^ Karenne Wood, ed., The Virginia Indian Heritage Trail, Charlottesville, VA: Virginia

Foundation for the Humanities, 2007.

2. ^ Smith, True Relation, p. 93.

3. ^ a b c d

Smith.“John Smith’s 1616 Letter to Queen Anne of Great Britain”. Digital History.

http://www.digitalhistory.uh.edu/learning_history/pocohontas/pocahontas_smith_letter.cfm.Retrieved 2009-01-22.

4. ^ Huber, Margaret Williamson (January 12, 2011). “Powhatan (d. 1618)”. Encyclopedia Virginia.Retrieved February 18, 2011.

5. ^ a b

Rountree, Helen C. (January 25, 2011). “Pocahontas (d. 1617)”.

[http://encyclopediavirginia.org/ Encyclopedia Virginia . Retrieved February 27, 2011.

6. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). “Early Virginia Indian Education”. Encyclopedia

Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011.

Matoaka Whittle Sims,

born 1844, Pittsylvania

County, Virginia,

descended on both sides

from namesake

Pocahontas




7. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). “Cooking in Early Virginia Indian Society”.

Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011.

8. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). “Uses of Personal Names by Early Virginia Indians”.


9. ^ Price, Love and Hate, p. 66; Rountree, Helen C. (January 25, 2011). “Pocahontas (d. 1617)”.

[http://encyclopediavirginia.org/ Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011.

10. ^ Strachey, Historie, p. 111

11. ^ Sith, History of the First Discovery and Settlement of Virginia. p. 136.

12. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010) “Uses of Personal Names by Early Virginia Indians”.


13. ^ “Pocahontas”. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011.

14. ^ Waldron, William Watson. Pocahontas, American Princess: and Other Poems (New York: Dean

and Trevett, 1841), p. 8.

15. ^ Woodward, Grace Steele. Pocahontas (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1969) p. 3.

16. ^ Hamor, True Discourse. p. 802.

17. ^ a b

Rountree, Helen C. (January 25, 2011). “Pocahontas (d. 1617)”. Encyclopedia Virginia.

Retrieved February 24, 2011.

18. ^ Spelman, Relation. 1609.

19. ^ Smith, A True Relation.

20. ^ Smith, Generall Historie, p. 49.

21. ^ Stan Birchfield, “Did Pocahontas Save Captain John Smith?”, PhD student, Stanford University,

Updated March 3, 1998. Retrieve September 17, 2009.

22. ^ Stan Birchfield, “Did Pocahontas Save Captain John Smith?”, PhD student, Stanford University,

Updated March 23, 1998. Retrieved February 27, 2011.

23. ^ Karen Ordahl Kupperman, The Jamestown Project , Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2007,

51–60, 125-6

24. ^ Gleach, Powhatan’s World , pp. 118–121.

25. ^ Karen Ordahl Kupperman, Indians and English, pp. 114, 174.

26. ^ Price, pp. 243–244

27. ^ Huber, Margaret Williamson (January 12, 2010). “Powhatan (d. 1618)”. Encyclopedia Virginia.


28. ^ Strachey, Historie, p. 65

29. ^ Smith, General History, p. 152.

30. ^ Smith, Generall Historie, 261.

31. ^ Strachey, Historie, p. 54.

32. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). “Divorce in Early Virginia Indians Society”.





33. ^ Early Images of Virginia Indians: Invented Scenes for Narratives. Virginia Historical Society.


34. ^ Fausz, J. Frederick. “An ‘Abundance of Blood Shed on Both Sides’: England’s First Indian War,

1609–1614”. The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 98:1 (January 1990), pp. 3ff.

35. ^ a b

Rountree, Helen C. (December 8, 2010). “Pocahontas (d. 1617)”. Encyclopedia Virginia.


36. ^ Argall, Letter to Nicholas Hawes. p. 754; Rountree, Helen C. (December 8, 2010). “Pocahontas

(d. 1617)”. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011.

37. ^ Hamor, True Discourse, p. 804.

38. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (December 8, 2010). “Pocahontas (d. 1617)”. Encyclopedia Virginia.

Retrieved March 4, 2011.

39. ^ “Pocahontas”, V28, Virginia Highway Historical Markers, accessed 17 Sep 2009

40. ^ Dale, Letter to ‘D.M.’, p. 843–844.

41. ^ Rolfe. Letter to Thomas Dale. p. 851.

42. ^ Hamor. True Discourse. p. 809.

43. ^ Palmer, Vera. “Pocahontas’ Earrings”, Richmond Times-Dispatch (March 17 , 1935), also

reproduced at Manataka.

44. ^ Price, Love and Hate. p. 163.

45. ^ The Family Magazine — Page 90 (1837)

46. ^ Dale. Letter to Sir Ralph Winwood. p. 878.

47. ^ a b c d

Smith, General History. p. 261.

48. ^ Purchas, Hakluytus Posthumus . Vol. 19 p. 118.

49.

^ Smith, Generall Historie, p. 261.50. ^ Qtd. in Herford and Simpson, eds. Ben Jonson, vol. 10, 568–569

51. ^ Purchas, Hakluytus Posthumus , Vol. 19, p. 118

52. ^ Price, Love and Hate. p. 182.

53. ^ Dr. Linwood “Little Bear” Custalow and Angela L. Danieal “Silver Star”, The True Story of

Pocahontas: The Other Side of History

54. ^ Rolfe. Letter to Edwin Sandys. p. 71.

55. ^ Anon. “Entry in the Gravesend St. George composite parish register recording the burial of Princess Pocahontas on 21 March 1616/1617.”. Medway: City Ark Document Gallery. Medway

Council. http://cityark.medway.gov.uk/gallery/ . Retrieved 2009-09-17.

56. ^ “Virginia Indians Festival: reports and pictures”.

http://www.gravesham.gov.uk/index.cfm?articleid=2777.

57. ^ Tilton, Robert S. (1994). “Notes”. Pocahontas: The Evolution of an American Narrative.

Cambridge University Press. p. 191. ISBN 0521469597, 9780521469593.

http://books.google.com/books?id=idPhpg0PxtAC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA191#v=onepage&q&f=false.

58. ^ Robert S. Tilton, Pocahontas: The Evolution of an American Narrative (Cambridge UP, 1994),

pp. 35, 41.




References

• Argall, Samuel. Letter to Nicholas Hawes. June 1613. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward

Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998.

• Bulla, Clyde Robert. ‘Little Nantaquas’. In “Pocahontas and The Strangers”, ed Scholastic inc., 730

Broadway, New York, NY 10003. 1971.

• Dale, Thomas. Letter to ‘D.M.’ 1614. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile.

Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998.

• Dale, Thomas. Letter to Sir Ralph Winwood. 3 June 1616. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives , ed.

Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998.

• Fausz, J. Frederick. “An ‘Abundance of Blood Shed on Both Sides’: England’s First Indian War,

1609–1614”. The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 98:1 (January 1990), pp. 3–56.

• Gleach, Frederic W. Powhatan’s World and Colonial Virginia. Lincoln: University of Nebraska

Press, 1997.

• Hamor, Ralph. A True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia. 1615. Repr. in Jamestown

Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998.

• Herford, C.H. and Percy Simpson, eds. Ben Jonson (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1925–1952).

• Huber, Margaret Williamson (January 12, 2011). “Powhatan (d. 1618)”. Encyclopedia Virginia.


• Kupperman, Karen Ordahl. Indians and English: Facing Off in Early America. Ithaca, NY: Cornell

University Press, 2000.

• Lemay, J.A. Leo. Did Pocahontas Save Captain John Smith? Athens, Georgia: The University of

Georgia Press, 1992

• Price, David A. Love and Hate in Jamestown. New York: Vintage, 2003.

• Purchas, Samuel. Hakluytus Posthumus or Purchas His Pilgrimes. 1625. Repr. Glasgow: James

MacLehose, 1905–1907. vol. 19

• Rolfe, John. Letter to Thomas Dale. 1614. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile.

Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998

• Rolfe, John. Letter to Edwin Sandys. June 8, 1617. Repr. in The Records of the Virginia Company of

London, ed. Susan Myra Kingsbuy. Washington: US Government Printing Office, 1906–1935. Vol. 3

• Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). “Divorce in Early Virginia Indian Society”. Encyclopedia

Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011.

• Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). “Early Virginia Indian Education”. Encyclopedia Virginia.


• Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). “Uses of Personal Names by Early Virginia Indians”.


• Rountree, Helen C. (December 8, 2010). “Pocahontas (d. 1617)”. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved

February 18, 2011.

• Smith, John. A True Relation of such Occurrences and Accidents of Noate as hath Hapned in

Virginia, 1608. Repr. in The Complete Works of John Smith (1580–1631). Ed. Philip L. Barbour.

Chapel Hill: University Press of Virginia, 1983. Vol. 1



010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Pow

• Smith, John. A Map of Virginia ,

Philip L. Barbour. Chapel Hill:

• Smith, John. Letter to Queen A

Pocahontas’. Caleb Johnson’s

• Smith, John. The Generall Hist

Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edw

• Spelman, Henry. A Relation of

Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundh

• Strachey, William. The Histori

Classics, 2001.

• Symonds, William. The Procee

Works of Captain John Smith.

1986. Vol. 1

• Tilton, Robert S. Pocahontas:

• Waldron, William Watson. Poc

Trevett, 1841

• Warner, Charles Dudley. Capta

Text, accessed 4 July 2006

• Woodward, Grace Steele. Poca

Further Reading

• Barbour, Philip L. Pocahontas

7091-2188-1

• Neill, Rev. Edward D. Pocaho

• Price, David A. Love and Hate

• Rountree, Helen C. Pocahontas

Centuries. Norman: University

• Sandall, Roger. 2001 The Cultu

• Townsend, Camilla. Pocahonta

0-8090-7738-8

• Warner Charles Dudley, Captai

Text, accessed 4 July 2006

• Warner Charles Dudley, The St

Gutenberg Text, accessed 4 Jul

• Woodward, Grace Steele. Poca0835-5 or ISBN 0-8061-1642-0

• John William Weidemeyer (1

Biography.This article is mostl

• Pocahontas, Alias Matoaka, an

April, 1614, with John Rolfe, G

English, Richmond, Va., 1887

hatan — Biography

, 1612. Repr. in The Complete Works of John Smith

University Press of Virginia, 1983. Vol. 1

ne. 1616. Repr. as ‘John Smith’s Letter to Queen A

ayflower Web Pages 1997, Accessed 23 April 200

rie of Virginia, New-England, and the Summer Isle

ard Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 19

Virginia. 1609. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed.

ouse, 1998.

of Travaile into Virginia Brittania. c1612. Repr. B

ings of the English Colonie in Virginia. 1612. Reprd. Philip L. Barbour. Chapel Hill: University of No

he Evolution of an American Narrative. Cambridge

ahontas, American Princess: and Other Poems. Ne

in John Smith, 1881. Repr. in Captain John Smith P

hontas. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 19

nd Her World . Boston: Houghton Mifflin Compan

tas and Her Companions. Albany: Joel Munsell, 18

in Jamestown. Alfred A. Knopf, 2003 ISBN 0-375-

’s People: The Powhatan Indians of Virginia Throu

of Oklahoma Press, 1990. ISBN 0-8061-2280-3

re Cult: Designer Tribalism and Other Essays ISB

s and the Powhatan Dilemma. New York: Hill and

n John Smith, 1881. Repr. in Captain John Smith Pr

ory of Pocahontas, Repr. in The Story of Pocahonta

2006

hontas. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 19

900). “Powhatan“. Appletons’ Cyclopædia of Amer

about Pocahontas.

Her Descendants Through Her Marriage at Jame

entleman, Wyndham Robertson, Printed by J. W. R

(1580–1631) , Ed.

nne regarding

.

s. 1624. Repr. in

98.

dward Wright

ston: Elibron

. in The Complete

rth Carolina Press,

UP, 1994.

York: Dean and

roject Gutenberg

9.

, 1970. ISBN 0-

69.

1541-6

h Four

0-8133-3863-8

ang, 2004. ISBN

oject Gutenberg

Project

9. ISBN 0-8061-

can

town, Virginia, in

ndolph &



010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan



010 Aunt Pochatantas Powhatan – Wedding Site

Page #2

The four graves also match with the four important members of the colony who would have been buried

so close to the church. Kelso said there were a knight, two captains and Reverend Robert Hunt, the first

cleric to come to the site.

Pointing out where Pocahontas, Chief Powhatan's favorite daughter, would have stood when she married

an Englishman, Kelso marveled at the event's place in colonial history, allowing further settlements in

what was then foreign, hostile territory for the European settlers."With that wedding, the Indians backed off and there was no more fighting," Kelso recalled.

The Indian princess, well known to American children, was popularized through an animated Walt

Disney romance.

Renamed Rebecca, she was later to marry another Englishman, John Rolfe, before dying in England at thetender age of 21.

The next tasks for archeologists in the coming months will be to dig up the graves.

"We know the ages, we have baptism records," Kelso said, excited at the tantalizing possibility of

confirming their identities with the study of bones, teeth and possibly markings from injuries still traced

to the bones.



010 Edmund Freeman ‐ Biography

Edmund Freeman Short Bio From Website

EDMOND FREEMAN, SON OF JOHN FREEMAN

Generation 2

According to "Gates and Allied Families by Mary Walton Ferris, published 1931, Edmund Freeman,

senior, son of John Freeman (see source 389/ ) lived in Pulborough and was buried there on June 6, 1623at St Mary's Parish. Gravestones in the area surrounding the Parish Church, because of aging, cannot be

deciphered. This we verified when Nancy Jean and I visited the Church and burial yard in 1992. It was

also true of the graveyards at the Parish churches in Billingshurst and Cowfold. Since we did not visit the

Parish Church in Shipley, we do not know what information may be there on gravestones.

His will, dated May 30th and administered on June 18, 1623 disposed of over 800 pounds besides various

lands and tenements.

He married Alice Coles of Amberly, Sussex county, on Jan 1, 1591-2 in Pulborough.

Alice Coles was buried on Feb 14, 1651-2 at Reigate, Surrey co. She had been living there after Edmond's

burial in Pulborough with • daughter Alice and her husband John Beauchamp (one of the major financiersof the Pilgrim venture to the New Colony).

Gates indicates that there were six children, but "Thomas Tupper and His Descendants by Frankling W

Tupper, published 1945, indicates there was yet another one" Ellen, aka Eleanor". There was a younger

sister Eleanor, see below, born in 1603, but she died in 1618. Perhaps that is why Ellen was later known

as "Eleanor". These seven children are as follows: Cl Ellen Freeman aka Eleanor, "Dowager Countess of

Essex" "Old Man's Wife", who married Robert Rich, 2nd Earl of Warwick. According to "Warwick and

Holland" by John Louis Beatty, published 1965, p 82, "To a large extent the Earl of Warwick had acted as

a sort of patron saint to the Pilgrims in 1620, when he tried to get the little Separatist group to settle in

Virginia (a colony and company with which he had been personally and financially directly involved

since 1612 and which his friends and associates had promoted from the beginning)....To one historian, 'It

is a striking fact in Warwick's career that he was the only person of high rank and influence connected

with all the bodies with whom the Leyden pilgrims negotiated before they could secure a home for

themselves in the New World".As noted above, Ellen Freeman, aka Eleanor, "Old Man's Wife" was married in March 1646 to Robert

Rich, 2nd Earl of Warwick. He was at that time 59 years of age.

Other chidren of Edmond Freeman, Senior, and Alice Coles included:

C2 Edmond Freeman, the Immigrant, born 1594; baptized July 25, l594 at St Mary's Church in

Pulborough, Sussex county, who married, first, Bennett Hodsoll of Cowfold on June 6, 1617, and then,

second, Elizabeth Rayment at Shipley, Sussex county. All of his children were issue of Bennett (Hodsoll).

C3 Alice Freeman, born in 1592 In Pulborough, baptized April 15, 1601 in Pulborough and married John

Beauchamp of London and Reigate, Surrey county in Pulborough on December 27, 1615. John

Beauchamp, brother-in-law to Edmond Freeman, the Immigrant, was one of the major financiers of the

Pilgrims' venture to the New World. When Edmund Freeman, Senior, died and was buried on May 2,1623 at St. Mary's Parish in Pulborough, his widow Alice (Coles) began living with daughter Alice and

son-in-law John Beauchamp in Reigate, Surrey county. She continued this until her burial in Reigate on

February 14, 1651-2.

C4 William Freeman, born in Pulborough on October 6, 1598, and baptized there in St. Mary's ParishChurch twelve, days later, married, first, Christian Hodsoll between 1617 and 1624. She was the sister of

Bennett Hodsoll who married Edmond Freeman, the Immigrant. He married secondly, widow Jane

Gatwick of Cowfold on May 15, 1638.



010 Elizabeth Leatherhead-Cutter



010 Henry Baldwin



010 Henry Rolfe — Biography

Henry Rolfe Biography

Robert Adams William MoodyGiles Badger Anthony Morse

John Bailey William Moulton

Richard Brown Edmund Moores

Thomas Brown Nicholas Noyes

Richard Bartlett James NoyesJohn Cheney James Ordway

Aquila Chase John Osgood

Nathaniel Clark Thomas Parker

Thomas Colman Richard Pettingell

Tristram Coffin Daniel PierceRobert Coker John PikeJohn Cutting William Pillsbury

John Davis Francis Plumer

Richard Dole John Poore

Richard Dummer Samuel Poore

John Emery Edward RawsonWilliam Cerrish John Remington

Edmund Greenleaf Edward Richardson

Thomas Hale Henry Rolfe

Abel Huse Robert Savory

William Isley Henry Sewall

James Jackman Henry Short

Henry Jaques Thomas Smith

John Kelly Anthony Somerby

Richard Kent William Sawyer

John Knight Steven Swett

Richard Knight William Titcomb

George Little Richard Thurlow

Percival Lowell Daniel Thurston

Henry Lunt Abraham Toppan




Robert Long David Wheeler

Hugh March Thomas Whittier

William Marston John Woodbridge

Nathaniel Merrillx Edward Woodman

Henry Rolfe Brother-In-Law To Pocahontas

John Rolfe and Dorothea Mason had three sons. The first, Henry, born in 1583, migrated to

Massachusetts. The second was the well know John Rolfe who was born in 1585 and marriedPocahontas in 1614. They had one son William Smith Rolfe and all Rolfes that are related to

Pocahontas are descended from him. Henry was Pocahontas’ brother in law. Henry married

Honour Rolfe (a cousin?) and had three sons and four daughters

Estate Of Henry Roffe Of Newbury

15 Mar 1642 , Source: Printed “Probate Records of Essex County, Massachusetts; 1635 — 1681,”

In three volumes, The Essex Institute; Salem, MA; 1916, Vol. 1, Pg. 21.)

Henry ROLFE was born before 5 Sep 1585 in Whiteparish, Wiltshire, England.

5,181

He wasbaptized on 5 Sep 1585 in Whiteparish, Wiltshire, England.181,15302

He signed a will on 15 Mar

1642 in Newbury, Essex, Massachusetts.181 (Estate of Henry Roffe of Newbury.

“The 15th 12th month 1642 I desire to comend my soule into the hands of the lord Jesus Christ, I

desire my goods may be equally divided to my wife & all my children, only my sonne John Roffe

must have the howse & land more then all the rest of my children and that their

porcons shalbe divided when they be 21 yeares of age if they marry not before In case my wife

dye or marry then the goods shalbe divided; otherwise not till my eldest childe come to be 21

yeares of age But still to remayne in their mothers hands with the rest till that either of them are

21 yeares of age or marry. If any of my children dye then that porcon shalbe equally divided

betweene my wife & the rest of my children I doe give vnto my wife one great

brasse pott and one great brasse pann, and a great brasse posnett and a chafing dish and fivepewter platters I doe give unto my Kinsman Thomas whittear a swarme of bees. I desire my

brother John Roffe and my Cosen John Saunders of Sallisbery and william Mondy of

Newberry to oversee my will & order it to my desire & accordinge to my will.”

Henry Roffe

Witness: Thomas Hale, Thomas Cowllman, william Mose.

Proved 28:1:1643

Ipswich Deeds, vol. 1, leaf 2.

Inventory taken 1:1:1642, by John Woodbridg, Henry Short and Richard Knight:

howse & land, £30; Six kowes, £30; foure oxen, £24;

one bull & one steere, 3 yeare old, £7. 10s.; three beasts, two

years old, £8; two beasts, one yeare old, £2. 10s.; three Calves,

£1. 4s.; three hoggs, £1. 4s.; Bees, £7. 10s.; haye, £4; Soyle, £1;

Cart, Slead & 3 Yoaks, £1. 6s.; within the howse: one fetherbed &

flockbed, £3. 10s.; Six fether pillowes, 18s.; 4 Coverleds, £2; 5

blanketts, £1. 10s; 3 paier of Sheets, £1. 8s.; 2li. and a halfe of




Whiteer,” who was actually married to Mary Rolfe, sister of the Henry and John in this

generation. (Marrying a servant was not at all uncommon in Shakespeare’s time, and of course

did not alter Thomas Wittle’s servant status, who — according to Marie — was the son of

Richard and Mary and thus servant to his own uncle. The coincidence of the same servant family

on both sides of the Henry Henry-Honor marriage confirms that their two Rolfe lines are fairly

closely related.) Marie continues: “Thomas [Wittle]’s descendant was John Greenleaf Whittier,

who wrote a poem [“Pentucket”] about his kinsman, Samuel Rolfe, who went to Harvard and

became a minister and was killed with an axe thrown to his head standing in front of his home inMassachusetts.” (According to Whittier’s own notes on the poem, it was Benjamin Rolfe, and he

was killed by a shot through his front door.)

Henry Rolfe And His Wife, Honour Rolfe

From others info:

“Henry Rolfe’s father (John Rolfe, b. ca. 1650) was the brother of Honor Rolfe’s maternal

grandfather (believe it or not), as Honor’s mother Agnes also married a Rolfe (Richard, b. ca.

1567) who may or may not have been directly related to her.

Henry and family are said to have emigrated to New England with Henry’s brother John and asister, though apparently not on the very same ship. John and family (described differently in two

published transcriptions I’m looking at presently) sailed on the Confidence in 1638. There is no

mention of Henry in either of the transcriptions; presumably he and his family came earlier, since

son Benjamin was born on this side in that year. Henry is listed as owning land in Newbury in

1642.

Through the kindness distant cousin Jonathan Rolfe, descendant of Henry’s brother John, I have

two more transcriptions for the Confidence voyage of 1638, indicating that John (aged 50) sailed

with his wife “Ann” and their daughter Hester, plus an 18-year-old servant named Whittle or

Thomas Wittle. The ship sailed from Southampton on April 24, 1638, arriving in Boston, under

Master John Gibson (or Jobson), carrying 200 tons.

Another distant cousin, Marie Thurman-Vann, adds interesting side-notes to this story. Shepoints out that servant Thomas Wittle is part of a long-standing family relationship with the

Rolfes. Honor Rolfe’s great grandfather Henry Rolfe, in his 1558 will, leaves items to “Alis

Whytehere, my servant,” while her husband’s father, John Rolfe, in his 1625 will, leaves money

to “Richard Whiteer,” who was actually married to Mary Rolfe, sister of the Henry and John inthis generation. (Marrying a servant was not at all uncommon in Shakespeare’s time, and of

course did not alter Thomas Wittle’s servant status, who — according to Marie — was the son of

Richard and Mary and thus servant to his own uncle. The coincidence of the same servant family

on both sides of the Henry-Honor marriage confirms that their two Rolfe lines are fairly closely

related.) Marie continues: “Thomas [Wittle]’s descendant was John Greenleaf Whittier, whowrote a poem [“Pentucket”] about his kinsman, Samuel Rolfe, who went to Harvard and became

a minister and was killed with an axe thrown to his head standing in front of his home in

Massachusetts.” (According to Whittier’s own notes on the poem, it was Benjamin Rolfe, and hewas killed by a shot through his front door.)”

From “The Early Rolfe Settlers of New England”

Henry was noted as “Ye son of John Rofe”. He was the son of John and Honor Rolfe, his

mother’s maiden name not being known

Book I — First Generation

Henry Rolfe and his wife, Honour Rolfe




To the best that this author has been able to determine, Henry, Honour and their three eldest

children, Ann, Hannah and John were the first family bearing the surname Rolfe to immigrate to

New England. In 1635 they settled in Newburyport, Massachusetts in that part of the town that in

1764 separated as the town of Newbury. In 1646 Henry was registered as a “Proprietor of Lands”.

He was not recorded as a Freeman, probably because of his early death (1643). They are the

progenitors of the largest Rolfe family in the United States, estimated by the author to number 60

to 70 percent of those currently bearing the Rolfe surname and the allied lines of their female

descendants.

It is not known on which vessel they sailed on to New England. They have often been

erroneously noted as having sailed as passengers on the “Confidence” as did his brother, John

Rolfe, and family and his nephew, Thomas Whittier, ancestor of the famous poet of Haverhill,

Massachusetts, John Greenleaf Whittier.

Henry and Honour Rolfe were first cousins, once removed. Henry’s father was the brother of

Honour’s maternal grandfather. This on Page I — 1.2. The will of Richard Rolfe (1598),

Honour’s father, mentions Henry and Thomas Rof as his brothers-in-law, William Sanders as his

brother (actually a half-brother), his wife Agnes, his daughter Agnes, his daughter Honner Rof,

John Rofe as his brother-in-law and John Rofe as his “onkele” (undoubtedly meaning his wife’s

uncle).



010 Jane Momford-Annable



010 John Hodsell



010 John Pike II



010 Mary Wentworth-Brewster 'Mayflower'



010 Robert Welles — Biography

Cutter, William Richard, New England Families, Genealogical and memorial: A Record of the

Achievements of her People in the Making of Commonwealths and the Founding of a Nation, volume 2,

Lewis Historical Publishing Company, 1915, pp. 1085-1086

Cutter, William Richard and William Frederick Adams, Genealogical and Personal Memoirs Relating to

the Families of the State of Massachusetts, volume 1, Lewis Historical Publishing Company, 1910, pp.

68-70Fisher, Gordon, Ancestors of Gordon McCrea Fisher, www.familyorigins.com/users/f/i/s/Gordon-M-

Fisher/FAM01-001/index.htm, 2000

Trumbull, J. Hammond, The Memorial History of Hartford County Connecticut, 1633-1884, reprint,

BiblioBazaar, LLC, 2009, pp. 427, 435, 466-467,

Wells Family Association, “Errors in Earlier Literature” from The Descendants of Governor Thomas

Welles 1590-1658, www.rootsweb.com/`wellsfam/genealogy/govwels2.html,



010 Robert Williams - Biography

Robert Williams

Immigration: 1637 on the John and Dorothy or the Rose (combined passenger list). With wife Elizabeth

and four children: Samuel, John, Elizabeth, and Debra, and two servants: Mary Williams aged 18 years

and Anne Williams, aged 15 years. Robert was 28 years old.

Occupation: Cordwainer (shoemaker, worker of leather)

Residence: Lived in Roxbury, Mass, near Boston.

Marriages:

1. Abt 1626, Elizabeth, possibly Stalham, mother to all of his children. She died July 28, 1674 inRoxbury, aged 77.

2. Nov 3, 1675, Margaret, widow of John Fearing of Hingham. Robert would have been 67.

3. After 1676, Martha, possibly Story or Strong.

Died: Sept. 1, 1693, in Roxbury, Mass. Age 86.

Will: Robert’s will was dated Nov. 26, 1685 and proved Sept. 29, 1693. In it he mentions his three sons

Samuel, Isaac, and Stephen, his grandson Isaac, his grand child Elizabeth Robinson, and his brotherNicholas Williams.

Notable Descendants include:

William Williams, signer of the Declaration of Independence

Orville and Wilbur Wright

Princess Diana connections: those Williams descended from Samuel and Theoda (Parke) Williams and

Isaac and Martha (Parke) Williams are cousins to Princess Diana and the two princes of England. Theoda

Parke’s grandparents, Robert and Martha (Chaplin) Parke, are direct ancestors of Princess Diana.

Napoleon connection

General McClelland of the Civil War

Eli Whitney — inventor of the cotton gin and progenitor of the industrial revolution.

Louisa May Alcott — Author

Witchcraft cases in 17th century New England

(other than Salem 1692 executions)

The following information is from John Putnam Demos’ book Entertaining Satan: Witchcraft and the

Culture of Early New England, 1983, Oxford Univ. Press, (Appendix A, pp. 402-9):

In addition to those executed in Salem in 1692, there were 16 persons executed as witches in New

England: 14 women, 2 men.

CODE:

A = Accused. There is evidence of accusation or suspicion, with no recorded court action.

C = Complaint. Some formal step was taken towards prosecution (petition, deposition).I = Indictment/Presentment. Accused appeared before the courts, preliminary to trial.

T = Trial. A formal trial was held on the charges.

Q = Acquitted at trial.

V = Convicted at trial.



010 Robert Williams



010 Samuel Scullard



011 John Rolfe



011 Rowland Morgan Machen Tredegar



011 Stephen Pike



012 Agnes Dormer-Baldwin



012 Beatrice Woodrove-Wentworth



012 Dorothy Cuffe-Pike



012 Elizabeth Vaughan Talgarth-Tredegar



012 Eustace Rolfe



012 George Pudsey



012 Hugh Sargent — Biography

Page #1

History

Hugh Sargent must have been born about the year 1530. He died Feb. 23,1595/6. (buried 1st of March).”

Unverified information suggests that Hugh’s father was “John Sargent b. 17 Dec 1504 Oxfordshire m.

California 1524 Elizabeth in Courteenhall and that their ancester was probably Adam Le Serjaant, a

burgess of Bridgenorth, Shropshire, England.Possibly died 1595

Courteen Hall parish records go no further back than 1538. Probable that info on Hugh’s ancestors would

be as SARIANT, variation of Sargent. Hugh was haberdasher and drapper. Info may be in Guild records

for Northamptonshire that period. Hugh probably born in East Hadden, Northamptonshire, circa 1530.

Very extensive data is published in volumes 71, 74, 75, of the New England Historical and Genealogical

Register, under their “Genealogical Research in England,” “Gifford-Sargent,” which provide exceptional

complete lineages back to the Middle Ages, and Royal Lines.

From “Sargent Genealogy” Aaron Sargent 1895:

“Hugh Sargent (Sariant), the earliest known ancestor of the family lived in Courtenhall, County of

Northhampton. Courtenhall was the inheritence of the Wake family which traces its descent back toHereward the Wake, to a time anterior to the Norman Conquest... Prefixed to the first volumn of the

parish register, which begins in the year 1538, and folded to its size, is a large piece of parchment, on

which is transcribed many pedigrees. One of them is the family of Sargent... The rector of the church,

Rev. Archibald Wake (1895), says, “The parchment show that the family were in Courtenhall in 1554,

and were of gentle blood; and possible the Sargents were in the parish before a Wake entered it.”

Margaret, wife of Hugh Sargent, was daughter of Nicholas and Agnes (Masters) Gifford, of the Abbey of

St. James, which was a western suburb of the town of Northhampton. This abbey was a religious estate of

considerable note, founded before the year 1112, by William Peverel, natural son of William the

Conqueror, and to which he (Perverel) gave forty acres of land. It is called St. James end.

SOURCE NOTES:

Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, 6th Edition, Baltimore: GenealogicalPublishing County 1988.

Hugh Sargent, of Haddon and later of Courteenhall co. Northampton, Gent., born probably about 1530,

died 28 Feb 1595/6, and was buried at Courteenhall 1 Mar 1595/6. He married abt. 1554 ( the exact date

of this Marriage is not known, as the parish registers of Duston,co. Northampton, where the marriage

undoubtedly took place, do not begin until the latter part of the seventeenth century.) Margaret Gifford,

born abt1535, dau. of Nickolas, Gent, and Agnes (Maister) of St. James near Northampton....

Children...

i.Elizabeth,bapt.30 june 1555/6; m. june 25 1576 Thomas Flynte...

ii. Anne...

iii. Nicholas, bapt.1 aug 1559, m. june 25, 1593 Elizabeth(-)Clark,Widow of John....

iv. Roger b. about 1560....

v. Mary bapt.30 May 1565; m. 5 May 1602 W. Osborn of Hanslope,co. Bucks.....

vi. John bapt. 25 April 1566, buried at Courteenhall 10 Dec 1614; m.20 Nov.1602 Joyce Church, bapt. at

Courteenhall 21 Dec.1574, buried there “a poor woman,” 14 May1643,dau. of Henry and Marie. Six

Children, for whom Vide supra,p.58,footnote....



012 Hugh Sargent — Biography

Page #2

vii. Jane, bapt at East Haddon16 June 1567 m.28 Oct1606 ArthurClarke , alias Boterell, of Stony

Stratford, co. Bucks....

viii. Alice, bapt. at East Haddon 8 May 1659; m. at Norhtampton, 6 Oct 1597 George Coles of

Northampton....5.

ix. Richard....

x. Thomas...

xi. George, bapt. At courteenhall 2 April 1573....

xii. Magdalen, bapt. at Courteenhall 9 July 1574...

xiii. Robert, bapt. at Courteenhall 30 Oct 1575....

xiv. Michael, bapt. at Courteenhall 27 DEc 1576....

xv. Dorothy, bapt. at Courteenhall 8Feb 1758/9; d.Oct 4, 1602 “being delivered of bd nine daies

before”........



012 Hugh Sargent



012 Isabel Mead-Berkeley



012 John Ap Thomas — Biography

Page #1

John Ap Thomas

"John was one of twenty children (twelve of whom were boys) identified as having been born to Thomas

ap Gruffudd ap Nicholas (d.c1473/4) and of whom nine are thought to have been bastards." See sourceinfo: pg.30-31

Marries into a family of wealth and influence: The Vaughans of BredwardineHistorians believe his marriage settles him in Herefordshire, near his in-laws at Bredwardine Records:

John ap Thomas of Bredwardine served as receiver and constable of Snodhill in the 1480s Escheator of

Herefordshire in 1488 and 1491

Steward of the lordship of Hay in 1485

King's commissioner in mid-Wales in 1491 to raise finance for war

Historians conclude:

He may be the same John Ap Thomas of Herefordshire who served the royal household as yeoman of the

guard and then sergeant-at-arms in the early part of Henry VIII's reign.



012 John Baldwin — Biography

Page #1

Sir John Baldwin

Sir John Baldwin(1470-1545) was born during the end of the War of Roses in Aylesbury Bukinghamshire

England and later became a knight and chief justice under Henry VIII. The War of Roses was nothingmore than a family feud between the Lancasters and Yorks. War of Roses came about from the Red Rose

of Lancaster and the White Rose of York. The war lasted 37 years.1453-1487.If you will notice the green

leafs in the photos they symbolize a direct descendant of the lineage of the Merovingian Kings. This wasa dynasty of kings that ruled the Franks in the fifth century. Their reign ended in 751.The kings politics

involved frequent civil wars between them even though they were one big family. A popular saying intheir time was that these kings were direct descendants of Adam and Eve. In 1482 Sir John married Agnes

Dormer,a direct descendant of kings and queens, and had several children. Sir John lived under the reigns

of King Edward IV, King Edward V, Richard III, Henry VII, and Henry VIII.

Sir John Baldwin

SIR JOHN BALDWIN of Buckinghamshire, died Oct 24, 1545. Inquest of his estate was held at

Aylesbury, Dec 22, 1545.

“He was a member of the inner temple and appointed reader in 1516, 1524 and 1531. He twice filled theoffice of treasurer, 1524 and 1530. He was of Bucks in 1510 (on commission of the peace). In 1520 hewas a man of sufficient mark to be nominated on the sheriff roll, but he was not selected by the king. In

1529 he was on the commission to hear causes in chancery committed to then Cardinal Wolsey, then lord

chancellor. In 1530, on Cardinal’s fall, he was selected to hold inquisition as to the extent of his property

in Bucks. He set in the House of Commons once, being burgess for Bendon in Wiltshire in 1529. In 1530

he was appointed attorney general for Wales and the Marches, and also of the county Palntine of Chester

and Flint. His patent as sergeant-in-law is dated Nov 16, 1531. According to Dugdale he and ThomasWilloughby were the first sergeant-in-law to receive the honor of knighthood. this was in 1534. In 1535,

he was appointed chief justice of common pleas and almost the first cases in which he acted in a judiciary

capacity were the trials of Bishop Fisher and Sir Thomas More for treason. He also acted in the same

capacity at the trials of Anne Boleyn the same year. He seemed to have lived principally at Aylesbury. He

acquired a house and site of the Grey Friars and the manors of Ellesberough and Durich” (Dist Am.Biog.)

Colonel Chester says he was given the Manor of Dunridge in Bucks by Henery VIII shortly after 1541,

and that he died in1545. When he died he left no surviving sons. The D.N.B. article says he had a son

William, who married Mary Tyringham, but died during his father’s lifetime. The estate passed to his

heirs, Thomas Packington, son and heir of his daughter Agnes, wife of Robert Packington, and to John

Burlacy, son and hair of his daughter Petronilla. The manor then passed to Thomas Packington’s son and

heir, John, who in March 1577/78 alienated to Henry and Richard Baldwin, who in 1579 paid the taxes on

the manor. These are considered by Col. Chester to be father and son. In 1553 two brothers, Richard and

John occupied Dundridge. This was but eight years after the death of Sir John. These brothers are

probably the sons of Richard — the brother of Sir John.



012 John Baldwin



012 Joyce Fowke-Grosveneur



012 Margaret 'Baroness' Bourchier-Bryan — Biography

Page #1

Lady Margaret Bourchier

Margaret Bryan From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Lady Margaret Bourchier Bryan (ca. 1468 — 1551/52) was Lady

Governess of all Henry VIII’s children: Princess Mary; Henry

FitzRoy; Princess Elizabeth; and Prince Edward.Margaret Bryan was born Margaret Bourchier around 1468 in

Benningborough, Yorkshire, England. She was the first child of Sir

Humphrey Bourchier (1440 / 1444 — 14 April 1471) and Elizabeth

Tilney (d. 4 April 1497). As the firstborn son of John Bourchier, 1st

Baron Berners, her father was heir to the barony; however, SirHumphrey preceded his father in death, being killed at the Battle of

Barnet in 1471. Instead, his son and Margaret’s younger brother John

succeeded his grandfather in the barony Berners. Margaret’s great-

grandmother, i.e. father’s father’s mother, was Anne Plantagenet,

therefore Margaret could boast royal Plantagenet bloodlines forherself; a fact which may have helped secure her posts with King

Henry VIII, a distant cousin.

Margaret’s mother, Elizabeth, married Thomas Howard, 2nd Duke of

Norfolk after the death of her first husband, and became the Duchess of Norfolk. She and Howard had

nine children, including Lady Elizabeth Howard, mother of Anne Boleyn, the future queen of England.

Consequently, Margaret’s mother was the great-grandmother of Queen Elizabeth I, making Margaret a

somewhat distant cousin.

Margaret served as governess to Princess Mary Tudor, daughter of Henry VIII and Queen Catherine of Aragon, and then was elevated to serve as governess to Princess Elizabeth Tudor after the birth of the

princess to Queen Anne Boleyn. Margaret is noted as having claimed to have been created a Baroness by

King Henry VIII, and styled herself as ‘Baroness Bryant’.

She was married thrice, first to Sir Thomas Bryan in about 1487. Her three surviving children from that

marriage were: Margaret Bryan; Elizabeth Bryan, wife of Sir Nicholas Carew; and Francis Bryan, SirKnight Lord Chief Justice of Ireland. Her second and third husbands were David Zouche and John Sands,

respectively. The marriages were childless.

Margaret’s two children were elading lights at the court. Sir Francis Bryan was a known womanizer who

lost an eye in a joust in 1526. He was nicknamed ‘the Vicar of Hell’ and managed to play the game of

factions successfully. Margaret Bryan was a second cousin of both Anne Boleyn and Jane Seymour,

which increased her standing at court. Her daughter Elizabeth Carew was the wife of Henry VIII’s close

friend Sir Nicholas Carew, who helped him organize liaisons with women, and whose house was used tokeep Jane Seymour over the period of Anne Boleyn’s execution. In 1514, Elizabeth was rumored to have

been involved with Henry VIII, although it may be his brother-in-law, Charles Brandon, 1st duke of

Suffolk who was the object of her affection. The King made huge presents to her over the years, including

royal jewels.Nicknamed “ Muggie” by the four-year-old Princess Elizabeth, Margaret was young Elizabeth’s first

governess appointed by her ever watchful mother Anne Boleyn[citation needed ]

.

References

Genealogy of Margaret Bryan



012 Margaret 'Baroness' Bourchier-Bryan



012 Matilda Cotton-Pudsey



012 Maurice de Berkeley — Biography

Page #1

Maurice V. Thirteenth Lord. 1491 to 1506.

MAURICE, the late lord's brother, now stripped of the ancient honours and possessions of his forefathers,

(though he continued through his life to be styled by courtesy lord Berkeley,) resided, as has been stated,at Thornbury, where, of his own and his wife's, he had a fair estate.

As soon as the inquisitions after his brother's death were returned into Chancery, Maurice commencedproceedings to recover from the Crown some of the manors which the Marquess had given away, being

advised that such alienations were illegal, and contrary to some old settlements and entails. In these

litigations he was generally successful, the late Marquess, in his anxiety to barter his lands for honours

and patronage, having often overlooked the nature of the titles by which he held them. Maurice's first

success was the recovery of the manor of Sages in Slimbridge, consisting of seven tenements and 290

acres of land, and he entered into possession and held his first court there in 1499. Many other similar

suits followed, with the like success, and while these were going on the manor and borough of Tetbury,

and several others. descended to him as one of the heirs of the lord Breouse. In 1505 he claimed and

recovered the advowson of the Church of Wotton-under-Edge, but immediately made it over to the Abbey

of Tewkesbury. He also commenced a suit to recover the advowson of Slimbridge, held by Magdalen

College, Oxford, which was settled by a compromise. The College retaining the advowson but paying

him a sum of money, and undertaking to remember him in their prayers.

In his journeys to and from London, and when visiting his manor of Callowden, near Coventry, finding

that he and his suite were not received at the Monastery of Combe, in Warwickshire, with the honour and

respect due to him as descendant from one of its founders, Maurice exhibited a bill in Chancery againstthe Abbot and Monks, claiming his rights in respect of his descent from Thomas Mowbray, Duke of

Norfolk, their founder, and obtained an acknowledgement of his claim.

Maurice died in 1506, and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Friars, in London. His eldest son,

Maurice, succeeded him.

1840



012 Maurice de Berkeley



012 Robert Glover — Biography

Page #1

Life

Bishop Hugh Latimer of Wocester was a close friend of RobertGlover and often stayed at Mancetter, Robert married Latimers

niece Mary. He was staying at the home of his brother John

when the local sheriff was sent by Queen Mary to arrest John,

who fled leaving Robert who was ill at the time to be arrestedand tried for his religious views and burnt at the stake in

September 1555.

Robert Glover (Martyr)


Robert Glover (?-19 September 1555) was an English

Protestant martyr who was burnt at Coventry in September

1555.[1]

Glover was born at Mancetter, Warwickshire, and educated atEton College and King’s College, Cambridge.[2] Under Henry

VIII he became attracted to protestant views.[1]

He gained in

BA in 1538, MA in 1541, and was a fellow until 1543. He

married a niece of Hugh Latimer.

He was burnt to death at Coventry for heresy on the 20th of

September, 1555.[3]. He had been arrested earlier that year.[4]

Glover is among twelve such martyrs from the reigns of Henry VIII and Mary I commemorated on a

memorial in the city, who are known collectively as The Coventry Martyrs.[5].

Notes

1.

^

a

b

Susan Wabuda, ‘Glover, Robert (d. 1555)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, OxfordUniversity Press, 2004

2. ^ Glover, Robert in Venn, J. & J. A., Alumni Cantabrigienses, Cambridge University Press, 10 vols,

1922–1958.

3. ^ “Robert Glover, scholar of King’s in 1533; burnt to death at Coventry on the 20th of September,

1555”. Creasy, Memoirs, p. 67.

4. ^ Susan Wabuda, ‘Glover, Robert (d. 1555)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford

University Press, 2004, accessed 8 Sept 2008.

5. ^ Munden, Alan (1997) The Coventry Martyrs (Coventry: a Coventry Archives publication).



012 Robert Glover — Biography

Page #2

Mary Latimer - Glover



012 Robert Glover



012 Robert Welles



012 Stephen Pyke



012 Thomas Bryan II — Biography

Page #1

Thomas Bryan II (Courtier)


Sir Thomas Bryan (died 1518) was an English courtier during the reign of Henry VIII.

Life

He was son of Sir Thomas Bryan, and became vice-chamberlain to Catherine of Aragon.[1]

Sir Thomas Bryan II was knighted by King Henry VII in 1497.

Family

His wife, Margaret Bryan was governess to the King’s four acknowledged children, Mary, Elizabeth,

Edward and his illegitimate son, Henry Fitzroy, 1st Duke of Richmond and Somerset. She impressed the

King so much, he made her Baroness Bryan in her own right. They had three children, Margaret, Francis

and Elizabeth.

Francis was a close friend of the King’s and of his brother-in-law, Nicholas Carew. As Baroness Bryan

was the half-sister of Elizabeth Boleyn, Countess of Wiltshire and the mother of the King’s mistress Mary

Boleyn and his second wife Anne Boleyn, fortunes imroved for the Bryan family during the 1520s and

early 1530s. But it was not only Thomas Bryan’s nieces by marriage who attracted the King, but his

daughter, Elizabeth Carew, also. Elizabeth was linked to Henry from 1514 and was said to have been

given jewels by Henry VIII that technically belonged to the queen, Katherine of Aragon.

References

1. ^ Baker, J. H., “Bryan, Sir Thomas”, on the website of the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography

(Subscription or UK public library membership required )



012 Thomas Henry Wentworth — Biography

Page #1

Sir Thomas Wentworth

Sir Thomas Wentworth was the son of William Wentworth and Isabel Fitz Williams. He was a Knight.

Sir Thomas Wentworth, who was knighted for his bravery at the Battle of Spurs, 16 August 1513. It willbe seen that down to this period, the successors to the estate of Wentworth-Woodhouse were almost

invariably only sons, and as invariably married heiresses or co-heiresses.

By this time, therefore, the wealth of this family had become enormous, as may be judged by the fact that

this Sir Thomas bore the sobriquet of “Golden Thomas”. He paid at one time a heavy fine to be excused

from accepting the Order of the Bath, and in 1528 obtained a license from Henry VIII to remain covered

in the royal presence. The reason alleged was his infirmity, arising from old age. But as he lived twenty

years longer, the presumption is that the license was purchased at a great price for the purpose of

gratifying a whim or some feeling of personal pride.

Sir “Golden Thomas” Wentworth

Sir Thomas Wentworth was the son of William Wentworth and Isabel Fitz Williams. He was a Knight.

Sir Thomas Wentworth, who was knighted for his bravery at the Battle of Spurs, 16 August 1513. It will

be seen that down to this period, the successors to the estate of Wentworth-Woodhouse were almostinvariably only sons, and as invariably married heiresses or co-heiresses.

By this time, therefore, the wealth of this family had become enormous, as may be judged by the fact that

this Sir Thomas bore the sobriquet of “Golden Thomas”. He paid at one time a heavy fine to be excused

from accepting the Order of the Bath, and in 1528 obtained a license from Henry VIII to remain covered

in the royal presence. The reason alleged was his infirmity, arising from old age. But as he lived twenty

years longer, the presumption is that the license was purchased at a great price for the purpose of

gratifying a whim or some feeling of personal pride.



012 Thomas Henry Wentworth



012 Thomas Morgan — Biography

Page #1

History Of Thomas Morgan

Thomas Morgan

He acted as Esquire to the body of King Henry VII and built Plas Machen after his lord gained the throne

of England at Bosworth Field in 1485. The Morgans were rewarded and were allowed to purchase the

manors of Bedwellty and Mynyddislwyn. They were rather unpromising lands back then, but the soilcontained rich mineral deposits that added greatly to the fortune of future members of the Morgan family.

Thomas married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Vaughan of Brecon, and many of their children were

set up in estates of their own (the Morgans really were more of a clan than simply a family and had cadet

branches all over South Wales), their children included: Rowland (who became sheriff in 1588), Reynold

(of Llanfedw), John (of Bassaleg) and Edmund (of Bedwellty).

Thomas's grandson, another Thomas, built Ruperra Castle in 1626.

Thomas Morgan Of Machen And Tredegar And The Middle Temple

Thomas Morgan of Machen and Tredegar and the Middle Temple1567-77; sheriff 1582; M.P. for county in 1589; will, 1603.

Pencoed Castle

Pencoed (pronounced "Pen-koyd") is set in around 370 acres of rolling farmland about one km. from thevillage of Llandevaud in Gwent.

The castle is a fortified Tudor manor house thought to have been built by Sir Thomas Morgan during the

first quarter of the 16th Century on the site of a moated Norman castle held in 1270 by Sir Richard de la

More and in 1306 by Maurice and Walter de Kemeys. The manor house appears to incorporate parts of

the earlier castle. In 1485 the Battle of Bosworth had ended the Wars of the Roses and in general the

Welsh had backed the winning side. It became possible to build a large family home without having to

worry too much about arrow slits and gun ports. Pencoed reflects a peaceful (and for some) a prosperousperiod in Welsh affairs. The Morgans, a branch of the powerful Monmouthshire family, settled at

Pencoed for some time. Nearby Llanmartin Church once boasted a carefully wrought chapel with carved

effigies of an ancient Morgan knight and his wife but a later owner of the manor stripped the lead from

the chapel roof and time and decay laid low this memorial. In more recent times, Pencoed was bought by

a British admiral who sought seclusion there after a court martial. In 1914 Lord Rhondda purchased the

castle and carried out some restoration. After his death in 1918 the work ceased.

The Pencoed Morgans descended from Llewelyn ap Ivor (lord of St. Cleare) and his wife Angharad,

daughter of Sir Morgan Meredith (and representative of the Ancient Welsh Lords of Caerleon). Angharad

was born in 1300. The name Morgan was originally spelled "Morcant" in Old Welsh and only became

"Morgan" in the medieval period. Despite what you may have read on the Web, the name does not mean

"sea- born".



012 William Faunt II



012 William Pike



012 William Walter Grosveneur



013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles — Biography

Page #1

Cecily Of York

Spouses

1) Ralph Scrope of Upsall2) John Welles, Viscount Welles

3) Thomas Kymbe

Issue

Elizabeth Welles

Anne Welles

Robert Welles

Royal house House of York Father Edward IV of England

Mother Elizabeth Woodville

Born 20 March 1469

Westminster Palace, London

Died 24 August 1507 (aged 38)

Sandown, Isle of Wight

Cecily Of York (March 20, 1469 — August 24, 1507), was an English Princess and the third, buteventual second surviving, daughter of King Edward IV of England and his Queen consort, the former

Lady Elizabeth Woodville, daughter of Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers.

Birth And Family

Cecily was born in Westminster Palace. She was a younger sister of Elizabeth of York and Mary of York,

and an older sister of Edward V of England; Margaret of York; Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York;

Anne of York; George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford; Catherine of York; and Bridget of York. She was a

niece of Richard III of England, senior sister-in-law of Henry VII of England, an aunt of Henry VIII of

England, and a great-aunt of Edward VI of England, Mary I of England, and Elizabeth I of England.

Reign Of Edward IV

In 1474, Edward IV contacted a marriage alliance with James III of Scotland, whereby Cecily wasbetrothed to the future James IV of Scotland. Because of this she was for a time styled Princess of Scots.

This agreement was, however, unpopular in the Kingdom of Scotland, and later military conflicts between

Edward IV and James III negated the marriage arrangement.

With her older sisters, Cecily was present at the wedding of their brother the Duke

of York in 1478. In 1480, Cecily was named a Lady of the Garter, along with her

next elder sister Mary.

In 1482, Cecily was betrothed to Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, the

younger brother of James III, who had recently allied with her father and had

personal ambitions for the Scottish throne. He was killed on August 7, 1485,

without the marriage having taken place, but the death of Edward IV in 1483 hadalready changed the marriage prospects for his daughters in any case.

Reign Of Richard III

After the death of their uncle Richard’s wife Anne Neville, it was rumored that

Richard was considering marriage with one of his nieces. These rumors included Cecily, who was now

the second eldest surviving daughter of Edward IV. According to Commines, only two of the elderdaughters of Edward IV were declared illegitimate at the time that their younger brothers were excluded

from the throne by the Act of Titulus Regius.




Page #2

Cecily was married to Ralph Scrope of Upsall, a younger brother of Thomas Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope of

Masham, and a supporter of Richard, but the marriage was annulled on the accession of her future

brother-in-law, Henry of Richmond, as King Henry VII of England. Many published works fail to note

this earlier, nullified, marriage. Years later, Cecily’s discarded first husband succeeded another elder

brother to the family barony becoming Ralph Scrope, 9th Baron Scrope of Masham. He died circa 1515.

Reign Of Henry VII Of England The Lancastrian claimant, Henry, Earl of Richmond, had announced at Rennes, France that he intended to

unite the rival royal houses of Lancaster and York, by marrying a daughter of Edward IV, and thus bringto an end the conflicts of generations of descendants of Edward III now known as the Wars of the Roses.

His first choice was Elizabeth of York, the eldest of the late king’s daughters, but had she died, Henry’s

marital intentions would have turned to Cecily herself, as he stated explicitly in his declaration.

In 1487, after the accession of Henry VII of England, and his marriage to her older sister, Elizabeth,

Cecily was married to a staunch Lancastrian nobleman, John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles, the son of

Lionel Welles, 6th Lord Welles and Margaret Beauchamp of Bletso. Her new husband was a maternal

half-brother of Lady Margaret Beaufort, and thus an uncle of the half-blood of Henry VII, and both by

politics and blood, a royal favorite.

Cecily played a role in various major royal ceremonies during the earlier years of Henry VII’s reign, asbefitted her position in the Royal Family, as sister of a queen consort and sister-in-law of a king regnant.

She carried her nephew, Arthur, Prince of Wales, heir to the throne, at his christening; attended her sister

Elizabeth of York at her coronation as queen consort; and bore the train of Catherine of Aragon at herwedding to Prince Arthur. There is also a record of her lending money to her sister, the queen, in 1502.

Cecily, had three children, Robert, Elizabeth, and Anne

Welles, Elizabeth and Anne both died young, and

unmarried. Viscount Welles died on February 9, 1499.

Cecily’s grief was considerable, and all the correct heraldic

and religious honors were paid to her husband.

Despite her apparent mourning, some three years into her

first widowhood, and having lost two of the children by herlate husband, she contracted a marriage which has been

described as being rather for comfort than credit (see

Fuller’s Worthies, vol. 2, p. 165). Cecily’s third and final

marriage, to Thomas Kyme, Kymbe, or Keme, an obscure

Lincolnshire squire, otherwise called Sir John Keme orKene, of the Isle of Wight, took place sometime between

May 1502 and January 1504. It is thought to have been a love match, entered into entirely from the

princess’s own liking.

Green states that she chose a partner to suit herself who was also someone so unthreatening as to be

beneath the notice of the king or likely to arouse his jealousy. This wedding took place without the king’s

approval or permission. The princess appears to have miscalculated her brother-in-law’s attitude. The

king banished Cecily from court and all her estates were confiscated.

After the intervention of the king’s mother, Lady Margaret Beaufort, some of Cecily’s lands were

restored. She was to enjoy only a lifetime interest in those remaining to her, and to have nothing to pass

on to her husband, or to any children of their union.




Page #3

Cecily lived out the balance of her life quietly, far from court. In the royal account

books, there is a gap in the record of her final years. Existing details about her final

years in this last marriage are scanty and conflicting. Two children, Richard and

Margaret (or Margery) are mentioned in the enhanced copy, dated 1602, of the

heraldic Visitation of Hampshire (1576) made by Smythe, Rouge Dragon

pursuivant at the College of Arms, indicating that they lived, married, and had

offspring. The children of the princess and her last husband were granted no royaltitles or styles, nor did they enjoy any royal favors, lands, or positions at court, nor,

indeed, any public recognition whatsoever. Over the centuries, any memory of them

has been obscured, and thus the veracity their historical existence is now difficult to

substantiate.

Death And Burial

Princess Cecily died in 1507, at the age of 38, only a few years after contracting her last marriage. Shelived at East Standen in the Isle of Wight, not in great wealth.

According to Edward Hall’s Chronicle, she was buried in relative obscurity in

Quarr Abbey, Isle of Wight. Horrox disputes this pointing to evidence from

the Beaufort account books that states she died at Hatfield, Hertfordshire, after

a three-week sojourn there, and was buried at a place that must have been

local, known as ‘the friars’ (perhaps the friary at Kings Langley, associated

with the House of York and where Edmund of Langley the first Duke of York

was buried). The writ of diem clausit extremum, which supplies her death date,

styles her as late wife of John, late Viscount Wells, omitting any reference to

her last husband or their children. If she was indeed buried in the precincts of

Quarr Abbey, near her last home, then Cecily’s tomb and any record of its precise location was lost when

Quarr Abbey was destroyed during the Henry VIII’s dissolution of the monasteries. Quarr’s building

materials were reused.

A stained glass portrait of Cecily, originally from a larger “royal window” depicting Edward IV’s family

is in the north transept of Canterbury Cathedral, and another stained panel is now in Glasgow’s Burrell

Collection. These are, along with another window in the parish church of Little Malvern, Worcestershire,her only surviving memorials.

3 Times Married

Cecily Of York (20 March 1469 – 24 August 1507) was an English Princess and the third, but eventual

second surviving, daughter of Edward IV, King of England and his queen consort, née Lady Elizabeth

Woodville, daughter of Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers.

Cecily was born in Westminster Palace. She was a younger sister of Elizabeth of York and Mary of York ,

and an older sister of Edward V of England; Margaret of York; Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York ;

Anne of York ; George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford; Catherine of York ; and Bridget of York . She was a

niece of Richard III of England, senior sister-in-law of Henry VII of England, an aunt of Henry VIII of England, and a great-aunt of Edward VI of England, Mary I of England, and Elizabeth I of England.

In 1474, Edward IV contacted a marriage alliance with James III of Scotland, whereby Cecily was

betrothed to the future James IV of Scotland. Because of this she was for a time styled Princess of Scots.

This agreement was, however, unpopular in the Kingdom of Scotland, and later military conflicts between

Edward IV and James III negated the marriage arrangement.

With her older sisters, Cecily was present at the wedding of their brother the Duke of York in 1478. In

1480, Cecily was named a Lady of the Garter, along with her next elder sister Mary.




Page #4

In 1482, Cecily was betrothed to Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, the younger brother of James

III, who had recently allied with her father and had personal ambitions for the Scottish throne. He was

killed on 7 August 1485, without the marriage having taken place, but the death of Edward IV in 1483

had already changed the marriage prospects for his daughters in any case.

After the death of their uncle Richard’s wife Anne Neville, it was rumoured that Richard was considering

marriage with one of his nieces. These rumours included Cecily, who was now the second eldestsurviving daughter of Edward IV. According to Commines, only two of the elder daughters of Edward IV

were declared illegitimate at the time that their younger brothers were excluded from the throne by the

Act of Titulus Regius.

Cecily was married to a Ralph Scrope of Upsall, a younger brother of Thomas Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope

of Masham, and a supporter of Richard, but the marriage was annulled on the accession of her future

brother-in-law, Henry Tudor, as King Henry VII of England. Many published works fail to note this

earlier, nullified, marriage. Years later, Cecily’s discarded first husband succeeded another elder brotherto the family barony becoming Ralph Scrope, 9th Baron Scrope of Masham. He died circa 1515.

The Lancastrian claimant, Henry Tudor, Earl of Richmond, had announced at Rennes, France that he

intended to unite the rival royal houses of Lancaster and York, by marrying a daughter of Edward IV, and

thus bring to an end the conflicts of generations of descendants of Edward III now known as the Wars of

the Roses. His first choice was Elizabeth of York , the eldest of the late king’s daughters, but had she died,

Henry’s marital intentions would have turned to Cecily herself, as he stated explicitly in his declaration.

In 1487, after the accession of Henry VII of England and his marriage to her older sister Elizabeth, Cecilywas married to a staunch Lancastrian nobleman, John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles, the son of Lionel

Welles, 6th Lord Welles and Margaret Beauchamp of Bletso. Her new husband was a maternal half-

brother of Lady Margaret Beaufort, and thus an uncle of the half-blood of Henry VII, and a royal

favourite by both politics and blood.

Cecily had three children: Robert, Elizabeth and Anne Welles. Elizabeth and Anne both died young and

unmarried. Viscount Welles died on 9 February 1499. Cecily’s grief was considerable, and all the correct

heraldic and religious honours were paid to her husband.

Cecily played a role in various major royal ceremonies during the earlier years of Henry VII’s reign, asbefitted her position in the Royal Family, as sister of a queen consort and sister-in-law of a king regnant.

She carried her nephew Arthur, Prince of Wales, at his christening; attended her sister Elizabeth of York

at her coronation as queen consort; and bore the train of Catherine of Aragon at her wedding to Prince

Arthur. There is also a record of her lending money to her sister, the queen, in 1502.

Despite her apparent mourning, some three years into her first widowhood, and having lost two of the

children by her late husband, she contracted a marriage which has been described as being rather for

comfort than credit (see Fuller’s Worthies, vol. 2, p. 165). Cecily’s third and final marriage, to Thomas

Kyme, Kymbe, or Keme, an obscure Lincolnshire squire, otherwise called Sir John Keme or Kene, of the

Isle of Wight, took place sometime between May 1502 and January 1504. It is thought to have been a

love match, entered into entirely from the princess’s own liking.

Green states that she chose a partner to suit herself who was also someone so unthreatening as to bebeneath the notice of the king or likely to arouse his jealousy. This wedding took place without the king’sapproval or permission. The princess appears to have miscalculated her brother-in-law’s attitude. The

king banished Cecily from court and all her estates were confiscated.

After the intervention of the king’s mother, Lady Margaret Beaufort, some of Cecily’s lands were

restored. She was to enjoy only a lifetime interest in those remaining to her, and to have nothing to pass

on to her husband, or to any children of their union.




Page #5

Later Life

Cecily lived out the balance of her life quietly, far from court. In the royal account books, there is a gap in

the record of her final years. Existing details about her final years in this last marriage are scanty and

conflicting. Two children, Richard and Margaret (or Margery) are mentioned in the enhanced copy, dated

1602, of the heraldic Visitation of Hampshire (1576) made by Smythe, Rouge Dragon pursuivant at the

College of Arms, indicating that they lived, married, and had offspring. The children of the princess andher last husband were granted no royal titles or styles, nor did they enjoy any royal favours, lands, or

positions at court, nor, indeed, any public recognition whatsoever. Over the centuries, any memory of

them has been obscured, and thus the veracity their historical existence is now difficult to substantiate.

Princess Cecily died in 1507, at the age of 38, only a few years after contracting her last marriage. She

lived at East Standen in the Isle of Wight, not in great wealth.

According to Edward Hall’s Chronicle, she was buried in relative obscurity in Quarr Abbey, Isle of

Wight. Horrox disputes this pointing to evidence from the Beaufort account books that states she died at

Hatfield, Hertfordshire, after a three-week sojourn there, and was buried at a place that must have been

local, known as ‘the friars’ (perhaps the friary at Kings Langley, associated with the House of York and

where Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York was buried). The writ of diem clausit extremum, which

supplies her death date, styles her as late wife of John, late Viscount Wells, omitting any reference to her

last husband or their children. If she was indeed buried in the precincts of Quarr Abbey, near her last

home, then Cecily’s tomb and any record of its precise location was lost when Quarr Abbey was

destroyed during the Henry VIII’s dissolution of the monasteries. Quarr’s building materials were reused.

A stained glass portrait of Cecily, originally from a larger “royal window” depicting Edward IV’s family

is in the north transept of Canterbury Cathedral, and another stained panel is now in Glasgow’s Burrell

Collection. These are, along with another window in the parish church of Little Malvern, Worcestershire,

her only surviving memorials.



013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles



013 Cicely Langdale-Vavasour



013 Isabel Mowbray-Berkeley



013 Jane Aylesbury-Baldwin



013 Joan Amados-Hawkins



013 Joane Hill-Cole



013 John 'Lord of Kelvedon' Wright — Biography

Three Sons Named John?

Strange as it may appear, John had three sons named John, all living at the same time. This came from

the custom of using the father's given name in speaking of his son, as "John 's eldest son", who becomes

known as "Eldest John", and the youngest son as "Young John", and the middle son as "Middle John", as

is shown in John's Will.

Will Of John Wright — September 21, 1551 — Kelvedon, Essex, England:

In the Name of God, Amen, 25 Sept 1551 of Kellydon Hall, Essex, Yoeman. Beying in body feble and

weak yet of pfect mynde, make my will. Soul to God, body to be buried within the Chancell of Kellydon

Church. To poor men's box 20s. To parish of South Weald, 40s, and to the ten poorest parishes about me

20s each. To my loving wife (not named) 40 marks by the yere to be paid of my lands by my four sons

equally, £6, 13, 4 each. And the best end of my house of Kelvedon Hall at her choice also my household

stuff and £100, 20 kyne and gelding. To each daughter (not named) £13, 6, 9. To every godchild 6s. 8d.

And to every godchild of my own childrens 20s. To Kelydon Strete toward the reparation of the way £3,

6, 8. To mending the way to the Common £3, 6, 8. To the reparation of Geedy Hall Lane 40s. To my

eldest son John Wright and his heirs Kelydon Hall, Weldsyde Knights, Hubbords Land with the two

houses in Brentwood and Layndon. To Robert Wright and his heirs, Ropers in Brook Street, and house

meadow and orchard in Brook Street, Smythes Land, Powres wherein now gladden dwelleth with Fyners,

Burnecks Land and Webbs. To my son called Myddle John, I give all the land I have in Havering and

houses and millers house and a tenement in Childerditch wherein Gibbes doth dwell. To my son called

Young John, I give Bishops Hall, Wilchins Pownde Mead, Welde Lyes, Bulffandes and Dichars in

Ramsden Bellhouse and Trays. To John Wright, son to my son John the younger, all my land in

Naavestock. To John Wright son to my son John the elder, a tenement called Drywoods. To John Wright,

son of my son Robert, a tenement called Argents. To every child (if any) of my childrens children 20s

apiece. To each servant 6s. 8d.

Executors: Sons John, the elder and Robert.

Overseers: Sons Myddle and Young John

Witnesses: Thomas Wood, clerk (I.E. parson) Robert Sheparde, John Symonde, and Thomas Lytman.

Proved 21 November 1551 at Stapleford Abbots by the two Executors named. (Register Bastwick states it

was proved at Brentwood but agrees in the date.)

History Of Kelvedon Hatch Manor

Three estates were listed under Kelvedon Hatch in Domesday Book. One was held in 1066 by Leueva as

a manor and as 1 hide and 45 acres and in 1086 by Ralph de Marcy of Hamon dapifer . (fn. 49) This estate

may have become part of the manor of Navestock (q.v.) held by the Marcy family and later formed part of

the manor of Myles's (see below). Another estate in Kelvedon Hatch was held in 1066 by Algar, a

freeman, as ½ hide and 20 acres and in 1086 by Ivo nephew of Herbert as tenant of the Bishop of Bayeux.

(fn. 50) The subsequent history of this estate has not been traced. The largest of the three estates was held




in the time of Edward the Confessor by Ailric as a manor and as 2 hides. (fn. 51) This estate was later

known as the manor of KELVEDON HATCH alias KELVEDON HALL.

In 1066 Ailric 'went to take part in a naval battle' against William of Normandy. (fn. 52) Probably he

joined the fleet asembled by King Harold of the Isle of Wight during the early summer of 1066. (fn. 53)

On his return home (possibly in September 1066) he fell ill and then gave his Kelvedon Hatch estate to

Westminister Abbey. (fn. 54) In 1086, however, the Domesday Commissioners reported that this gift had

not received King William's sanction. (fn. 55) It is not clear whether the king ever confirmed the gift, but

it is certain that the manor was held by Westminister Abbey as tenant in chief until the dissolution of the

abbey in 1540. (fn. 56)

By 1225 the abbey had granted the tenancy in demesne of the manor to the Multon family of Egremont

(Lincs.). In that year Thomas de Multon was given 10 does and a buck for stocking his wood at

Kelvedon. (fn. 57) In 1232 he received licence to inclose and impark the wood. (fn. 58) He died in 1240

and his son and heir Lambert in 1246. (fn. 59) Lambert was succeeded by his son Thomas who supported

Simon de Montfort in the Barons' Wars. (fn. 60) In 1265 the manor of Kelvedon Hatch, then worth £10

0s. 6d ., was taken into the king's hands with the rest of Thomas's lands. (fn. 61) Soon afterwards,

however, he recovered the property. (fn. 62) In 1277 he subinfeudated Kelvedon Hatch to Henry, son of

Thomas de Multon (possibly his own younger son), to hold by a rent of £20 a year. After Thomas's death

Henry was to hold the manor of his heirs by a nominal rent. (fn. 63) Thomas died in 1294. His heir was

his grandson Thomas, Lord Multon (d. 1322) who was succeeded by his son John, Lord Multon (d. 1334).

(fn. 64) At his death John was mesne lord of an estate in Kelvedon Hatch which consisted of a messuage

and a carucate of land, and which was held of him by the service of ¼ knight's fee. (fn. 65) John's heirs

were his three sisters: John widow of Robert Fitz Walter, Elizabeth wife of Walter de Birmingham, and

Margaret wife of Thomas, later 2nd Lord Lucy (d. 1365). (fn. 66) It was agreed that Joan, Margaret, and

Elizabeth should each hold 1/3; of the ¼ fee. (fn. 67) No further reference has been found to the mesne

lordship of the heirs of John de Multon. In the 16th century the tenants in demesne were said to hold the

manor directly of Westminister Abbey. (fn. 68) Henry de Multon, tenant in demesne from 1277, was still living in 1314 but was dead by January 1322.

(fn. 69) His heir was his daughter Juliane wife of Richard de Welby. (fn. 70) In 1333 Richard and Juliane

made a settlement by which the manor was to pass, after their deaths, to their male issue with successive

remainders to their daughters, Elizabeth de Welby and Joan wife of John de Haugh. (fn. 71) Juliane still

held the estate in 1338. (fn. 72) Afterwards the manor passed to the heirs of her daughter Joan de Haugh.

John de Haugh, son of Joan, was living in 1347. (fn. 73) Thomas de Haugh, son of John, came into

possession of the manor during the life-time of his father. (fn. 74) In February 1370 Thomas conveyed it

to his father and other trustees to hold, apparently during the minority of his own heir John. (fn. 75) By

1383 the last named John de Haugh had reached his majority. (fn. 76) He was lord of the manor until after

1395. (fn. 77) Before 1406 he was succeeded by Thomas de Haugh, probably his son. (fn. 78) Richard deHaugh was lord of the manor before the end of 1417. (fn. 79) In November 1427 he conveyed the manor

to trustees who were to hold it first apparently for John de Haugh, probably his son, and then (presumably

if John had no issue) for Richard's daughters, Joan, Katherine, then or later wife of John Bolles, and

Agnes, then or later wife of William Haltoft. (fn. 80) John de Haugh was described as lord of the manor

in November 1450 and afterwards until May 1456. (fn. 81) He presented to the church in April 1457. (fn.

82) He was evidently dead by 1459. (fn. 83) In 1461 John Hardbene, the sole surviving trustee appointed

by Richard de Haugh in 1427, conveyed the manor to Katherine Bolles, Agnes Haltoft, and Joan Haugh.




(fn. 84) In 1466 these sisters agreed that Katherine and her husband John Bolles should have sole rights in

the manor, with remainder in default of her issue to Agnes and her issue. (fn. 85) John Bolles was alive in

November 1482 but dead by November 1495. (fn. 86) Katherine survived him and was succeeded by her

son Richard, who died in 1521 leaving as his heir his son John. (fn. 87) In 1526 John mortgaged the

manor for £200. (fn. 88) He redeemed the mortgage and died holding the manor in 1533. (fn. 89) His heir

was his brother Richard, who in 1538 sold the manor to John Wright of South Weald, yeoman, for £493.(fn. 90)

The descendants of John Wright held Kelvedon Hatch for nearly four centuries. There were ten

successive John Wrights. (fn. 91) The last of these died in 1826 and was succeeded by his grandson John

Francis Wright, who died without issue in 1868. The manor then passed to J. F. Wright's nephew, Edward

Carrington Wright, who died in 1920, leaving it to his own nephew Sir Henry J. Lawson. (fn. 92) From

1891 Kelvedon Hall had been occupied by John Algernon Jones as tenant and in 1922 it was bought by

his widow from Sir Henry Lawson. After her death it was sold in 1932 by her son J. W. B. Jones to the

Mother Superior of St. Michael's Roman Catholic School. Mr. Jones bought and moved to the old rectory

(see Church). (fn. 93) Owing to a succession of misfortunes the school did not prosper and the house

acquired the reputation of being haunted. (fn. 94) Much of the timber in the grounds was felled at thistime. (fn. 95) In 1937 the property was bought by Mr. Henry and Lady Honor Channon who restored the

house and built the entrance gateway and lodges. (fn. 96) From 1941 to 1945 it was used as a Red Cross

convalescent home. (fn. 97) It is now again the residence of Mr. Channon.

In 1838 J. F. Wright owned 880 acres in Kelvedon Hatch; the estate appears to have remained

substantially intact until after the death of Sir Henry Lawson. (fn. 98)

The manor house was entirely rebuilt by the seventh John Wright (d. 1751). (fn. 99) Later in the 18th

century the garden front and parts of the interior were altered, but otherwise the building has remained

almost unchanged. The house as it stands today remains a very good example of one of the less grandiose

country seats of the Georgian period. The restoration of 1937-8 was carried out to the designs of Lord

Gerald Wellesley (later Duke of Wellington) and Trenwith Wills (fn. 1) and in sympathy with theoriginal.

The entrance front has a three-story central block with seven windows to each of the upper floors. On

either side curved screen walls connect this with identical two-story pavilions. These are set forward,

giving a three-sided forecourt. The pavilions have hipped roofs, surmounted by clock turrets and cupolas.

On their front face two round-headed panels are painted to simulate sash windows. Above oval panels are

similarly painted. The basement windows have wrought-iron grilles and the principal doorway has a

Roman Doric order with engaged columns and a pediment. The rainwater heads on this front are dated

1743. The garden front of the main block is of similar proportions but the central bay projects slightly and

is surmounted by a pediment. The porch, which is supported on columns with fluted capitals, has an

enriched entablature of about 1780. The single-story flanking wings were probably added or modified atthe same period; the north wing contained the kitchens and the south wing a private Roman Catholic

chapel dedicated to St. Joseph. (fn. 2)

Internally the best examples of the original mid18th-century rococo decoration occur in the entrance and

staircase halls and in one of the bedrooms. The staircase has a balustrade of wrought-iron scrollwork and

the walls have elaborate plasterwork panels in which are trophies representing War, Music, and the

Chase. The drawing-room, dining-room, and music room were all redecorated in the 'Adam' style of about




1780. The drawing-room has an enriched ceiling and the dining-room a circular medallion above the

chimney-piece. Both rooms have good fire-places. The former chapel is of about the same period: on the

curved end wall is an arched recess for the altar, flanked by Ionic columns and having a dove in plaster

relief above it. The side walls are divided into panels by Ionic pilasters and the segmental ceiling has

plaster enrichments. The chapel was restored by Sir John Oakley during the occupation of the Hall by St.

Michael's School. (fn. 3) The red-brick stable block and the orangery probably date from the late 18thcentury.



013 John Morgan



013 John Tremayne



013 John Vavasour



013 John 'Viscount' Welles



013 Olive Hubbard-Wright



013 Philip Mead — Biography

Page #1

Philip Mead

Philip Mede was the mayor of Bristol three times and once the MP for Bristol. He is said to have been

descended from the Mede family of Wraxall, Somerset. Master John Mede, Rector of Wraxall, Somerset,Witnissed Philips will.

In 1457 Philip Mede bought a messuage, 10 acres land, 70 acres pasture, 10 acres meadow at Rolvestonnear Banwell, Somerset.

Brass Bubbinf in Ashmolean Museum, Oxford

Parish, St Mary Redcliffe, Bristol

Inscription, Philip Mede Esq. and 2 wives (1475)

Coat of Arms, Gules a chevron ermine between three trefoils slipped argent

From the verger of St Mary Redcliffe,

The tomb of the Mede family is approx. 10 ft high by 18 ft by 3 ft. It contains in one compartment the

effigies of Thomas and his wife and in the other abrass of Philip and his two wives. This rectangluar brass

shows Philip Kneeling with his wife, Philip's helmet is seen in front of him liaving his head uncovered

and showing his long hair. Philip Mede's daughter married Maurice the younger brother of William 12thLord Berkeley. He was disinherited for marrying her but later became the 13th Lord Berkeley. Philip aso

supported with his men the Berkeley family at the last private battle fought on English soil at Nibley

Green in 1470. Philip Mede was Mayor of Bristol in 1459,1462,and 1469. Thomas was also Mayor but is

dressed in merchant clothing and as he had the tomb built with fine carving I suppose he managed to gain

the family wealth.

The Complete Peerage

Philip Meade lived at Meade's Place, Wraxall,

Somerset, England.1

He held the office of

Alderman of Bristol.

1

He held the office of Mayorof Bristol from 1458 to 1459.1 He held the office

of Mayor of Bristol from 1461 to 1462.1 He held

the office of Mayor of Bristol from 1468 to 1469.1

Children of Philip Meade and Isabel (?)

• Thomas Meade1

• Isabel Meade+ b. c 1444, d. a 29 May 15141

Citations

1. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A.

Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan

Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden,editors, The Complete Peerage of England,

Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the

United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant,

new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton

Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 135. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage.



013 Robert Pudsey



013 Roger Bodenham II



013 Humphrey ‘Sir’ Bourchier — Biography

Page #1

Sir Humphrey Bourchier

Sir Humphrey Bourchier was born before 1451. He was the son of Sir John Bourchier, 1st Lord Berners

and Marjorie Berners.1 He married Elizabeth Tylney, daughter of Sir Frederick Tylney and Elizabeth

Cheney.1

He died on 14 April 1471, killed in action.1

Sir Humphrey Bourchier fought in the Battle of Barnet on 14 April 1471, fighting on the Yorkist side.

1

Children of Sir Humphrey Bourchier and Elizabeth Tylney

Margaret Bourchier d. 1551/522

John Bourchier, 2nd Lord Berners+ b. c 1467, d. 19 Mar 1532/333

Anne Bourchier+ b. b 14714

Citations

[S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord

Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the

United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6

volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 153. Hereinafter cited as The

Complete Peerage.

[S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 363.

[S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 154.

[S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes

(Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 356.

Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.

SIR HUMPHREY BOURGCHIER, was slain on the Yorkist side at the Battle of Barnet 14 April 1471 &

was buried at Westminster Abbey.



013 Thomas Cole



013 Thomas Hynaf Ap Gruffudd



013 Thomas Vaughan — Biography

Page #1

Thomas Vaughan (soldier)


Sir Thomas Vaughan (c. 1410 – June 1483) was a Welsh medieval soldier and diplomat, an adherent of

Jasper Tudor and King Henry VI of England. Despite this, he was a Yorkist by inclination, as were so

many Welshmen of the time, and became ambassador to the courts of Burgundy and France on behalf of the Yorkist King Edward IV. He was knighted in 1475, on the day King Edward's eldest son was invested

as Prince of Wales, having acted for some years as Chamberlain to the young prince.

Vaughan was the son of Robert and Margaret Vaughan of Monmouth. In 1446 he was appointed to the

offices of Steward, Receiver, and Master of the Game in Herefordshire and Ewyas, and Steward,

Constable, Porter, and Receiver of Abergavenny. In 1450, he became Master of the King's Ordnance.

Despite his early association with Jasper Tudor, Earl of Pembroke, Vaughan was accused of plotting

against King Henry VI of England as early as 1459. Somehow he regained the king's favour, and in 1460

was appointed Keeper of Henry VI's "great Wardrobe".

After the defeat of Henry VI by the Yorkists, Vaughan, along with Philip Malpas and William Hatclyf ,

attempted to take the king's treasure by ship to Ireland. They fell into the hands of French pirates and

were ransomed by Edward IV, to whom Vaughan was afterwards loyal. In 1465 he became Treasurer of

the King's Chamber and Master of the King's Jewels, and was involved in diplomatic missions to

Burgundy, including the marriage negotiations for the king's sister, Margaret.

Following the sudden deposition of the prince as King Edward V, Vaughan was arrested and executed by

the future King Richard III. The execution is believed to have taken place sometime between June 13th

and June 25th at Pontefract Castle in West Yorkshire.

Sources

Welsh Biography Online



013 Walter Herbert



013 William Baldwin



013 William Nye — Biography

Page #1

William Nye (excerpt)

William Nye, son of Randolf Nye, is mentioned in the Coram Rege Roll as the heir of his father, Randolf

Nye of Uckfield, Sussex. He studied for the ministry and became rector of the parish church of Balance-

Horned sometime before the death of his father. In 1548-1549 he claimed the land which his father had

left to him “to have and to hold to them and to the heirs male of that said William his son, and in default

of such issue male they said premises to be given to the Parish Church.” As there are no other references

to William Nye, except the mention of his name in 1556, when his son Ralph was served as heir to his

father, it must be inferred that he led a quiet and uneventful life. William Nye married Agnes Tregian,

daughter of Ralph Tregian of Balance-Horned, County Hertford. One listed child: 8. Ralph Nye, son of

William and Agnes (Tregian) Nye, became heir to his father in Uckfield and Balance in 1556, which date

also fixes the death of his father, and died before 1584. Ralph married, 18 Jun 1555, Margaret Merynge of

St. Mary, Woolchurch. Children, all mentioned in the “inquisitions Post Mortem”.



013 William Pike



013 William Wentworth



014 Alice Bures-Bryan — Biography

Page #1

Medieval Gentlewoman -featuring de Bryan, de Bures

Medieval Gentlewoman: Life in a Gentry Household in the Later Middle

Ages By Ffiona Swabey

Preview this book

By Ffiona Swabey Published 1999

Routledge

Suffolk (England)

210 pages

ISBN 0415925118

This richly detailed account provides an important addition to current work

on women in late medieval England, taking as its starting point the

household diary of Alice de Bryene, a Suffolk noblewoman of the late 14th

and early 15th century. Like Christine de Pizan, de Bryene enjoyed greater status and influence as a

widow and owner of several large estates than most married women of her time, allowing her a

remarkable degree of social and financial independence. Moving outward from de Bryene’s own life, this

illuminating work provides a vivid picture of the medieval household, examining marriage, education,

patronage, and the private and public roles of the medieval woman of privilege.



014 Amice de Calverley-Kighley II



014 Andrew Hawkins — Biography

Page #1

The Hawkins Of Nash Court

In the reign of Edward III Andrew Hawkins married an heiress, Joan de Nash, and the Hawkins came into

possession of Nash Court near Faversham in Kent. His line continued down to Thomas Hawkins of Nash

who, dying in 1588, was buried with his wife in the north chancel of Boughton church. On a tomb of

Bethersden marble lay his figure in brass with the following inscription:

“He served King Henry VIII, which won him same, who was a geacious prince to him, and made well to

spend his aged days; that he was high of stature, his body long and strong, excelling all that lived in his

age.”

The Hawkins family was and remained a Catholic family. In 1715, during the ferment at the time of the

rebellion in Scotland, Nash Court was plundered by the locals.

“Every part of the furniture, family pictures, writings of the estate and family, were burnt by them, with

an excellent library of books; and the family plate was carried off and never heard of afterwards.”



014 Anne 'Baroness Of Herbert, Countess Of Pembroke' Devereux-Herbert



014 Black William Pembroke Herbert — Biography

Page #1

Black William, Earl Pembroke

William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke (c. 1423–1469),

known as "Black William", was the son of William ap Thomas,

founder of Raglan Castle, and grandson of Dafydd Gam, an

adherent of King Henry V of England.

His father had been an ally of Richard of York , and Herbert

supported the Yorkist cause in the Wars of the Roses. Herbert

was rewarded by King Edward IV with the title Lord Herbert of

Raglan in 1461, having assumed an English-style surname inplace of the Welsh patronymic. In 1468 he was promoted to Earl

of Pembroke. He obtained custody of the young Henry, Earl of

Richmond, whom he planned to marry to his own daughter.

However, he soon fell out with his great rival, Warwick "the

Kingmaker", who turned against the king. Herbert was executedby the Lancastrians, now led by Warwick, after the Battle of

Edgecote Moor, near Banbury.

Herbert was succeeded by his legitimate son, William, but theearldom was surrendered in 1479. It was later revived for a

grandson, another William Herbert the son of Black William's illegitimate son, Sir Richard Herbert of

Ewyas.

Battle Of Edecote Moor

26 July 1469 , Northumberland

Amazingly, the Earl of Warwick, the one man who

strove so hard and gave so much to put Edward IV on

the throne would come to be in open rebellion against

him by 1469. Obviously, eight years after the greatvictory at Towton, things had changed.

Despite Warwick's growing discontent with Edward and

his new government, nobody though they would come

to blows. However in Warwick's mind the motives were

plentiful enough to merit war. In the years after Towton,

the running of the country was mainly left to Warwick.

In 1464 Warwick was in the middle of negotiations with

pro-Lancastrian France, and he knew that a royal

marriage with a French princess could solve their

problems. Warwick told Louis XI that Edward would be

delighted to marry the French princess, but soon

afterwards was informed of the humiliating truth:Edward had secretly been married to Elizabeth

Woodville, a commoner, for the past six months. Lateron, Elizabeth's brothers and sisters were married off to

ladies and nobles of importance, throughout the land.

Most of these marriages offended Warwick in some

way, and at least one was a direct insult to his family.



014 Black William Pembroke Herbert — Biography

Page #2

Warwick was also angered by Edward's constant refusal to let George Plantagenet, the Duke of Clarence

marry Warwick's eldest daughter. Edward claimed hypocritically that Clarence would serve for a

diplomatic marriage and none other.

Warwick no longer exercised any control or even influenced his cousin, the King in political matters.

Thoughts turned to rebellion in Warwick's mind, a rebellion in which he already had an ally: the Duke of

Clarence, heir to the English throne.Small rebellions in the North sent the King on a slow march in that direction. With the King's back turned

Warwick's agents spread rumors stating that the King was bastard-born and that Clarence was York's true

heir.

In the North, one of Warwick's captains, calling himself Robin of Redesdale (actually a trusted Neville

captain, Sir William Conyers) started a new rebellion. When Edward heard of this he believed the

rebellion would easily be put down and mustered a small army He soon learned that the rebels in fact

outnumbered his own force and started a retreat towards Nottingham to gather more recruits.

Unfortunately the King lacked the popularity he had once had and reinforcements were few. Edwarddecided to wait in Nottingham for the Earls of Pembroke and Devon, arriving with an army from the

south.

On 12 July Warwick and Clarence declared their support for the rebels. On the 18th, Warwick leftLondon at the head of a large army to reinforce Conyers. The rebels hurried south to meet with Warwick,

bypassing the King but nearly colliding with Pembroke and Devon at Edgecote Moor. The two armies

became aware of each other on the 25th July and joined in battle early in the morning of the 26th. The

opening moves were rather a one-sided affair as the Earl of Devon and his Welsh archers were some

miles away, having stayed the night in a neighbouring village. The rebels attacked across the river forcing

Pembroke to retreat and pull his men back some distance. Pembroke was attacked again in his new

position, but he put up a brave defence while awaiting Devon. At 1 o'clock the Earl received the news he

had been hoping for: Devon was rapidly advancing with all his men. However, at the same time the

advance guard of Warwick's army arrived upon the field. Rebel morale was instantly boosted. Seeing

Warwick's livery amongst the enemy, Pembroke's men presumed his whole force of expert soldiers was

upon them. The royal army broke and fled the field possibly before Devon could even reinforce them.

This article was originally written for, and submitted to Wikipedia (the free content encyclopaedia) by

the webmaster. A slightly different and constantly changing version can be found there.



014 Black William Pembroke Herbert



014 Dorothy Isham-Freeman



014 Edmund 'Earl Of Somerset' Beaufort — Biography

Page #1

Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke Of Somerset


For the 4th Duke of Somerset, see Edmund Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset.

The Duke Of Somerset

Coat of arms of Beaufort, Earls and Dukes of Somerset

Duke of Somerset

Successor Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke

Earl of Somerset

Predecessor John Beaufort, 1st Duke, 3rd Earl

Successor Henry Beaufort, 5th Earl

Spouse Eleanor Beauchamp

Issue

Eleanor, Countess of Ormonde, Lady Spencer

Elizabeth, Lady Fitz Lewis

Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke

Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Stafford, Lady Darell

Edmund Beaufort, 4th Duke

Anne PastonJohn Beaufort, Marquess of Dorset

Joan, Lady St Lawrence, Lady Fry

Thomas Beaufort

House House of Beaufort

Father John Beaufort, 1st Earl

Mother Margaret Holland

Born 1406

Died 22 May 1455 (aged 48/9) First Battle of St Albans

Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset, KG (1406 – 22 May 1455), sometimes styled 1st Duke of

Somerset, was an English nobleman and an important figure in the Wars of the Roses and in the HundredYears' War. He also succeeded in the title of 4th Earl of Somerset and was created 1st Earl of Dorset

and 1st Marquess of Dorset (previously held by his father and later forfeited), and Count of Mortain.

He was known for his deadly rivalry with Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York .

Life

Edmund Beaufort was the third surviving son of John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset and Margaret

Holland. His paternal grandparents were John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and Katherine Swynford. His




Page #2

maternal grandparents were Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent and Alice FitzAlan. Alice was a daughter

of Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel and Eleanor of Lancaster.

Although head of one of the greatest families in England, his inheritance was worth only 300 pounds. By

contrast his rival, Richard, Duke of York , had a net worth of 5,800 pounds. His cousin King Henry VI's

efforts to compensate Somerset with offices worth 3,000 pounds only served to offend many of the nobles

and as his quarrel with York grew more personal, the dynastic situation got worse. Another quarrel withthe Earl of Warwick over the lordships of Glamorgan and Morgannwg may have forced the leader of the

younger Nevilles into York's camp.

His brothers were taken captive at the Battle of Baugé in 1421, but Edmund was too young at the time to

fight. He acquired much military experience while his brothers were prisoners. He became a commander

in the English army in 1431. After his re-capture of Harfleur he was named a Knight of the Garter in

1436. After subsequent successes he was created Earl of Dorset (1442) and the next year Marquess of

Dorset. During the five year truce from 1444 to 1449 he served as Lieutenant of France. In March 1448

he was created Duke of Somerset. As the title had previously been held by his brother, he is usually calledthe second duke.

Somerset was appointed to replace York as commander in France in 1448. Fighting began in Normandy

in August 1449. Somerset's subsequent military failures left him vulnerable to criticism from York's

allies. Somerset was supposed to be paid £20,000; but little evidence exists that he was. He failed to

repulse French attacks, and by the summer of 1450 nearly all the English possessions in northern France

were lost. By 1453, all the English possessions in the south of France were lost as well, and the Battle of

Castillon ended the Hundred Years War.

Power had rested with Somerset from 1451 and was virtually monopolized by him until the King went

insane and York was named Lord Protector. York imprisoned Somerset in the Tower of London, and his

life was probably saved only by the King's seeming recovery late in 1454, which forced York to surrender

his office.

By now York was determined to depose Somerset by one means or another, and in May 1455 he raised an

army. He confronted Somerset and the King in an engagement known as the First Battle of St Albans

which marked the beginning of the Wars of the Roses. Somerset was killed in a last wild charge from the

house where he had been sheltering. His son, Henry, never forgave Warwick and York for his father's

death, and he spent the next nine years attempting to restore his family's honour.

Family

Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset married before 1436, Lady Eleanor Beauchamp, widow of

Thomas de Ros, 9th Baron de Ros, daughter of Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick and his first

wife, Elizabeth de Berkeley, daughter and heiress of Thomas de Berkeley, 5th Baron Berkeley and

Margaret de Lisle, 3rd Baroness Lisle. Eleanor was an older half-sister of Henry de Beauchamp, 1st Duke

of Warwick and Anne Neville, 16th Countess of Warwick .

Their unlicensed marriage was later pardoned on 7 March 1438, and they had the following children:

Eleanor Beaufort, Countess of Ormonde, married first James Butler, 5th Earl of Ormonde and second

Sir Robert Spencer; the parents of Margaret Spencer.[1]

Elizabeth Beaufort (d. before 1472), married Sir Henry FitzLewis.[1]

Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke of Somerset (1436–1464)[2]

Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Stafford (bef. 1439–1474), married first Humphrey, Earl of Stafford

and second Sir Richard Darell.[2]

Edmund Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset (c. 1439– 4 May 1471)[2]




Page #3

Anne Beaufort (c. 1453 – c. 1496), married Sir William Paston, Esq.[1]

John Beaufort, Earl of Dorset (c. 1455– 4 May 1471)[2]

Lady Joan Beaufort (d. 11 August 1518), married first Robert St Lawrence, 3rd Baron Howth and

second Sir Richard Fry. No issue.[1][3]

Thomas Beaufort (c. 1455–c. 1463)

[1]

Mary Beaufort (b. between 1431 and 1455)

[1]

References

1. ^ a b c d e f

Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley

Head, 1999), page 106.

2. ^ a b c d

Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley

Head, 1999), page 105.

3. ^ The Lineage and Ancestry of H.R.H. Prince Charles, Prince of Wales, by Gerald Paget, Vol. I, p.

23.

Notes

Tipping, H. A. (1885). "Beaufort, Edmund". In Leslie Stephen. Dictionary of National Biography. 04.

London: Smith, Elder & Co.

Harriss, G.L. (2008). "Beaufort, Edmund, first Duke of Somerset". Dictionary of National Biography.

Online Edition.



First Battle Of St Albans

From Wikipedia, the free encyclope

First Battle of St Albans

Part of the Wars of the Roses

Date

Location

Result

Belligerents

House of York

Commanders and leaders

Richard, Duke of York ,

Richard, Earl of Warwick

Strength

3,000

Casualties and losses

Unknown

The First Battle of St Albans, fou

traditionally marks the beginning o

Neville, Earl of Warwick , defeated

York also captured Henry VI, who

Fighting

The Lancastrian army of 2,000 tro

troops along the Tonman Ditch an

Yorkist army arrived and campedmoving back and forth between t

peaceful solution, decided to attack attack; most of the army was expe

However, two frontal assaults do

resulted in heavy casualties for the

Warwick took his reserve troops t

and gardens. Suddenly the Earl ap

dia

22 May 1455

St Albans in Hertfordshire, England

Decisive Yorkist victory

House of Lancaster

Edmund, Duke of Somerset †

2,000

300

ght on 22 May 1455 at St Albans, 22 miles (35 km

f the Wars of the Roses. Richard, Duke of York an

the Lancastrians under Edmund, Duke of Somers

ppointed him Constable of England.

ops arrived at St Albans first, and proceeded to de

at the bars in Sopwell Lane and Shropshire Lane

in Keyfield to the east. Lengthy negotiations enhe rival commanders. After several hours, Richar

. The bulk of Henry's forces were surprised by thecting a peaceful resolution similar to the one at B

n the narrow streets against the barricades made

orkists.

rough an unguarded part of the town's defences, t

eared in the Market Square where the main body

north of London,

d his ally, Richard

t, who was killed.

fend it by placing

. The 3,000-strong

sued with heraldsd, despairing of a

speed of Richard'slackheath in 1452.

no headway and

hrough back lanes

of Henry's troops

014 Edmund 'Earl of Somerset' Beaufort



were talking and resting. There is evidence they were not yet expecting to be involved in the fighting, as

many were not even wearing their helmets. Warwick charged instantly with his force, routing the

Lancastrians and killing the Duke of Somerset. [1]

On the Earl's orders, his archers then shot at the men around the King, killing several and injuring the

King and the Duke of Buckingham. The Lancastrians manning the barricades realised the Yorkists had

ouflanked them, and fearing an attack from behind abandoned their positions and fled the town.The First Battle of St Albans was relatively minor in military terms, but politically was a complete victory

for York and Warwick: York had captured the King and restored himself to complete power, while hisrival Somerset and Warwick's arch-enemies Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland, and Lord de

Clifford both fell during the rout.

Shakespeare's history play Henry VI, Part 2 ends with the result of this battle.

See also

• History of St Albans

• Second Battle of St Albans

• Percy-Neville feud

References

• Burley, Elliott & Watson, The Battles of St Albans, Pen & Sword, 2007, ISBN 9781844155699

• Burne, A.H. The Battlefields of England , Classic Penguin, 2002, ISBN 0-141-39077-8

• History of Verulam and St. Alban's S. G. Shaw, 1815, Pages 63-64, at Google Books

Notes

1. ^ Popular legend has it that he was killed outside an inn called The Castle, fulfilling a soothsayer's

warning years earlier to beware of castles.



014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV — Biography

Page #1

Edward IV of England


Edward IV

King of England

(first time)

Reign 4 March 1461 – 3 October 1470[1]

Coronation 28 June 1461

Predecessor Henry VI

Successor Henry VI

King of England

(second time)

Reign 11 April 1471 – 9 April 1483

Predecessor Henry VI

Successor Edward V

Spouse Elizabeth Woodville

among others

Issue

Elizabeth, Queen of England

Mary of York

Cecily of York, Viscountess Welles

Edward V of England

Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York




Page #2

George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford

Anne of York, Countess of Surrey

Catherine of York, Countess of Devon

Bridget of York

House House of York

Father Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York

Mother Cecily Neville

Born28 April 1442

Rouen, Normandy

Died9 April 1483 (aged 40)

Westminster

Burial St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle

Edward IV (28 April 1442 – 9 April 1483) was King of England from 4 March 1461 until 3 October

1470,[1][2]

and again from 11 April 1471 until his death. He was the first Yorkist King of England. The

first half of his rule was marred by the violence associated with the Wars of the Roses, but he overcamethe Lancastrian challenge to this throne at Tewkesbury in 1471 to reign in peace until his sudden death.

Before becoming king he was 4th Duke of York , 7th Earl of March, 5th Earl of Cambridge and 9th Earlof Ulster. He was also the 65th Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece.

Reign

Accession To The Throne

Edward of York was born at Rouen in France, the second child of Richard, 3rd Duke of York (who had a

strong genealogical claim to the throne of England[3]), and Cecily Neville. He was the eldest of the four

sons who survived to adulthood. His younger brother Edmund, Earl of Rutland, died along with his father

fighting for the Yorkist cause. The Duke of York's assertion of his claim to the crown in 1460 was the key

escalation of the conflict known as the Wars of the Roses. When his father was killed at the Battle of Wakefield, Edward inherited his claim.

With the support of his cousin Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick ("The Kingmaker"), Edward

defeated the Lancastrians in a succession of battles. And while the Lancastrian Henry VI and Queen

Margaret of Anjou were campaigning in the north of England, Warwick gained control of the capital and

had Edward declared king in London in 1461. Edward strengthened his claim with a decisive victory at

the Battle of Towton in the same year, in the course of which the Lancastrian army was virtually wiped

out. Even at the age of nineteen, he had remarkable military acumen and a notable physique. His height is

estimated at 6 ft 4 in (1.93 m), making him the tallest among all English, Scottish & British monarchs to

date.[4]

Overthrow

Warwick, believing that he could continue to rule through Edward, pressed him to enter into a maritalalliance with a major European power. Edward then alienated Warwick by secretly marrying Elizabeth

Woodville, the widow of a Lancastrian sympathiser.

Elizabeth's mother was Jacquetta of Luxembourg, widow of Henry VI's uncle, John of Lancaster, Duke of

Bedford, but her father, Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers, was a new-minted baron. Elizabeth's

marriage to Edward IV made the unmarried among her twelve siblings desirable matrimonial catches.




Page #3

Although they posed no immediate threat to Warwick's own power, Warwick resented the influence this

group had over the King and, with the aid of Edward's disaffected younger brother George, Duke of

Clarence, Warwick led an army against Edward.

The main part of the king's army (without Edward) was defeated at the Battle of Edgecote Moor in 1469,

and Edward was subsequently captured at Olney. Warwick then attempted to rule in Edward's name, but

the nobility, many of whom owed their preferments to the king, were restive, and with the emergence of acounter-rebellion, Warwick was forced to release Edward. At this point Edward did not seek to destroy

either Warwick or Clarence but instead sought reconciliation among them.

In 1470, Warwick and Clarence rebelled again. This time they were defeated and forced to flee to France.

There, they made an alliance with Margaret of Anjou, and Warwick agreed to restore Henry VI in return

for French support in an invasion, which took place in late 1470. This time, Edward was forced to flee

when he learned the Warwick's brother, John Neville, 1st Marquess of Montagu, had also switched to the

Lancastrian side, making Edward's military position untenable.

Restoration

Henry VI was briefly restored to the throne in 1470 in an event known as the Readeption of Henry VI,

and Edward took refuge in Burgundy, accompanied by his younger brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester.

The rulers of Burgundy were his brother-in-law Charles, Duke of Burgundy, and his sister Margaret of York . Despite the fact that Charles was initially unwilling to help Edward, the French declared war on

Burgundy. This prompted Charles to give his aid to Edward, and from Burgundy he raised an army to win

back his kingdom.

When Edward returned to England with a relatively small force, he avoided capture. The city of York

only opened its gates to him after he promised that he had just come to reclaim his dukedom — just as

Henry Bolingbroke had done seventy years earlier. As he marched southwards he began to gather support,

and Clarence (who had realised that his fortunes would be better off as brother to a king than under Henry

VI) reunited with him. Edward entered London unopposed, where he took Henry VI prisoner. Edward andhis brothers then defeated Warwick at the Battle of Barnet, and with Warwick dead he eliminated the

remaining Lancastrian resistance at the Battle of Tewkesbury in 1471. The Lancastrian heir, Edward of

Westminster, Prince of Wales, was killed on the battlefield. A few days later, on the night that Edward re-

entered London, Henry VI died. One contemporary chronicle claimed that his death was due to

"melancholy," but it is widely suspected that Edward ordered Henry's murder in order to completelyremove the Lancastrian opposition.

Edward's two younger brothers, George, Duke of Clarence, and Richard, Duke of Gloucester (later King

Richard III of England), were married to Isabella Neville and Anne Neville. They were both daughters of

Warwick by Anne Beauchamp and rival heirs to the considerable inheritance of their still-living mother,

leading to a dispute between the brothers. In 1478, Clarence was eventually found guilty of plotting

against Edward, imprisoned in the Tower of London and privately executed on 18 February 1478.

Later Reign And Death

Edward did not face any further rebellions after his restoration, as the Lancastrian line had virtually been

extinguished, and the only rival left was Henry Tudor, who was living in exile.In 1475, Edward declared war on France and came to terms with the Treaty of Picquigny, which provided

him with an immediate payment of 75,000 crowns and a yearly pension of 50,000 crowns. He also backed

an attempt by Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, brother of King James III of Scotland, to take the

Scottish throne in 1482. Gloucester led an invasion of Scotland that resulted in the capture of Edinburgh

and the king of Scotland himself, but Albany reneged on his agreement with Edward. Gloucester decided

to withdraw from his position of strength in Edinburgh. However, Gloucester did recover Berwick-upon-

Tweed.




Page #4

Edward's health began to fail, and he became subject to an increasing number of ailments. He fell fatally

ill at Easter 1483, but lingered on long enough to add some codicils to his will, the most important being

his naming of his brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester, as Protector after his death. He died on 9 April

1483 and is buried in St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle. He was succeeded by his twelve-year-old son,

Edward V of England.

It is not known what actually caused Edward's death. Pneumonia and typhoid have both been conjectured,as well as poison. Some attributed his death to an unhealthy lifestyle, as he had become stout and inactive

in the years before his death.

Overview

An extremely capable and daring military commander,

Edward destroyed the House of Lancaster in a series of

spectacular military victories; he was never defeated on the

field of battle. Despite his occasional (if serious) political

setbacks — usually at the hands of his great Machiavellian

rival, Louis XI of France — Edward was a popular and very

able king. While he lacked foresight and was at times cursed

by bad judgement, he possessed an uncanny understanding of

his most useful subjects, and the vast majority of those who

served him remained unwaveringly loyal until his death.

Domestically, Edward's reign saw the restoration of law and

order in England (indeed, his royal motto was modus et ordo,

or "method and order"). The latter days of Henry VI's

government had been marked by a general breakdown in law

and order, as well as a sizable increase in both piracy and

banditry. Interestingly, Edward was also a shrewd and successful businessman and merchant, heavily

investing in several corporations within the City of London. He also made the duchy of Lancaster

property of the crown, which it still is today. During the reign of Henry there had been corruption in the

exchequer. Edward made his household gain more control over finances and even investigated old records

to see payments had been made. Documents of the exchequer show him sending letters that threatenofficials if they did not pay money. His properties allowed him to bring in large amounts of money in

order to restore royal finances.

Ultimately, despite his military and administrative genius, Edward's dynasty survived him by little more

than two years, but Edward was one of the few male members of his dynasty to die of natural causes.

Both Edward's father and brother were killed at the Battle of Wakefield, while his grandfather and another

brother were executed for treason. Edward's two sons were imprisoned and disappeared (presumed killed)

within a year of Edward's death. The king's youngest brother, Richard, was famously killed in battle

against Henry Tudor at Bosworth Field.

Issue

Edward IV had ten legitimate children by Elizabeth Woodville, seven of whom survived him. They were

declared illegitimate by Parliament in 1483, clearing the way for Richard III to become King.[5]

Elizabeth, queen consort to Henry VII of England (11 February 1466 – 11 February 1503).

Mary (11 August 1467 – 23 May 1482).

Cecily of York (20 March 1469 – 24 August 1507), married first John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles

and second Thomas Kyme or Keme.

Edward (4 November 1470 – 1483?), succeeded as King of England.

Coat of arms of King Edward IV




Page #5

Margaret (10 April 1472 – 11 December 1472).

Richard (17 August 1473 – 1483?).

Anne (2 November 1475 – 23 November 1511), married Thomas Howard, 3rd Duke of Norfolk .

George (March 1477 – March 1479).

Catherine (14 August 1479 – 15 November 1527), married William Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon.

Bridget (10 November 1480 – 1517), became a nun.

Edward had numerous mistresses. The best known was Elizabeth Shore, called Jane Shore.[6]

He reportedly had several illegitimate children:

By Elizabeth Lucy or Elizabeth Waite.

o Elizabeth Plantagenet (born circa 1464), married Sir Thomas Lumley in 1477.

o Arthur Plantagenet, 1st Viscount Lisle (1460s/1470s – 3 March 1542).

By unknown mother. Recent speculations suggests them as children by Lucy or Waite.

o Grace Plantagenet. She is known to have been present at the funeral of her stepmother ElizabethWoodville in 1492.

[7]

o Mary Plantagenet, married Henry Harman of Ellam, son of Thomas and Elizabeth Harman and

widower of certain Agnes.[8]

o A daughter said to have been the first wife of John Tuchet, 6th Baron Audley.[9]

Perkin Warbeck , an impostor claimant to the English throne, who claimed to be Edward's son Richard of

Shrewsbury, reportedly resembled Edward. There is unconfirmed speculation that Warbeck could have

been another of Edward's illegitimate sons.

Successors

Edward IV's eldest son was invested with the title of Prince of Wales at the age of seven months. At the

age of three, he was sent by his father to Ludlow Castle as nominal head of the Council of Wales and theMarches, a body that had originally been set up to help the future Edward V of England in his duties as

Prince of Wales. The prince was accompanied to Ludlow by his mother and by his uncle, Anthony

Woodville, 2nd Earl Rivers, who carried out many of the administrative duties associated with the

presidency of the Council. The king visited his son occasionally at Ludlow, though, as far as is known, he

never ventured into Wales itself. It is clear that he intended this experience of government to prepare his

son for the throne.

Although his son was quickly barred from the throne and replaced by Richard of Gloucester, Edward IV's

daughter Elizabeth of York later became the Queen consort of Henry VII of England. The grounds for

Titulus Regius, passed to justify the accession of Richard of Gloucester, were that Edward had been

contracted to marry another woman prior to his marriage to Elizabeth Woodville. Lady Eleanor Butler (a

young widow, daughter of John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury) and Edward were alleged to have been

precontracted; both parties were dead by this time, but a clergyman (named only by Philippe de

Commines as Robert Stillington, Bishop of Bath and Wells), claimed to have carried out the ceremony.The declaration was repealed shortly after Henry VII assumed the throne, because it illegimitized

Elizabeth of York, who was to be his queen.

The final fate of Edward IV's legitimate sons, Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, is unknown.

Speculation on the subject has given rise to the "Princes in the Tower" mystery.




Page #6

Was Edward Illegitimate?

Evidence of Edward's illegitimacy remains subjective and

disputed among modern historians. For centuries it was

generally accepted that the issue began as a propaganda

exercise by his younger opponents. In his time, it was noted

that Edward IV showed little resemblance to his father,especially in terms of his exceptional height when compared to

the other members of the House of York, who were not well

known for their height (though Edward's younger brother

George was also tall and fair, and said to bear a marked

resemblance to him).[10] Questions about his paternity were

raised during Edward's own reign, for example by Richard

Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, in 1469, and repeated by

George shortly before his execution in 1478, but with no

evidence; in propaganda wars, such as these, many statements

were used that perhaps had no basis in truth.

Dominic Mancini claimed that Cecily Neville, mother of both

Edward IV and Richard III, was herself the basis for the story:when she found out about Edward's marriage to ElizabethWoodville in 1464, Cecily Neville flew into a rage. Mancini

reported that the Duchess, in her anger, offered to declare him a

bastard. However, this is not supported in contemporary

sources, but is most likely reflective of contemporary opinion.

Prior to his succession, on 22 June 1483, Richard III declared that Edward V was illegitimate, and three

days later the matter was addressed by parliament. In Titulus Regius (the text of which is believed to

come word-for-word from the petition presented by Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham, to the

assembly which met on June 25, 1483, to decide on the future of the monarchy), Richard III is described

as "the undoubted son and heir" of Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York , and "born in this land" — an

oblique reference to his brother's birth at Rouen and baptism in circumstances which could have been

considered questionable. There is no confirmation for the view — as fictionalised in William

Shakespeare's Richard III (Act 3, Scene 5) — that Richard made any claims about his brother's

legitimacy, as his claim was based on the supposed illegitimacy of Edward IV's children. According to

Polydore Vergil, Duchess Cecily, "being falsely accused of adultery, complained afterwards in sundry

places to right many noble men, whereof some yet live, of that great injury which her son Richard had

done her." If she had indeed complained — as would befit a high-ranking lady of renowned piety, as she

had been regarded — these petitions may have had some effect: the allegations were dropped and never

again pursued.

However in a 2004 television documentary, it was noted that, from 14 July to 21 August 1441 Edward's

father was indeed away on campaign at Pontoise, several days' march from Rouen (where Cecily of York

was based). This was taken to suggest that the Duke of York could not have been available in order to

father Edward, as he was born on 28 April 1442 indicating a conception date close to 22 July 1441.Furthermore, the christening celebration of Edmund, Earl of Rutland, the second son of Richard and

Cecily, was a lavish and expensive affair, while the christening of the couple's firstborn son Edward was a

low key and private affair in a small chapel in Rouen. This could be interpreted as indicating that the

couple had more to celebrate together at the birth of Edmund. For more details about this theory, see the

TV programme Britain' s Real Monarch.

Counter-arguments to this theory are that the Duke could have returned to Rouen from Pontoise, as there

was a road in English hands or Edward could have been premature. Baptisms were often performed

Edward IV c.1520, posthumous portrait

from original c. 1470-75




Page #7

quickly then for fear of the child dying, and Cecily had already had children who died young. It has also

been pointed out that Edward IV could claim the crown from Henry VI by right of conquest, whether he

was a legitimate child or not, and that he was the eldest male heir in the senior line, since Richard, Duke

of York, never contested his paternity. Under English common law a child born to a married woman is

presumed to be her husband's, although the husband may contest the presumption.

See also: Alternative successions of the English crown In Fiction

Edward IV features as a character in:

The plays Henry VI, Part 2, Henry VI, Part 3, and Richard III , by William Shakespeare. In the 1955

film Richard III , Richard directly hastens Edward's death, by informing the already ailing king that

one of his brothers, George, Duke of Clarence is dead (Edward had revoked the order for Clarence's

exceution, but Richard has had Clarence secretly murdered).

The plays King Edward IV, Part 1 and King Edward IV, Part 2, by Thomas Heywood, a

contemporary of Shakespeare's.

The Innocent , The Exiled and The Beloved (released as The Uncrowned Queen) by Australian

novelist, Posie Graeme-Evans

The Raven and the Rose, by Virginia Henley (a fictional illegitimate child of Edward IV is the main

character)

The Sunne in Splendour , by Sharon Kay Penman (a historical fiction novel about the life of Richard

III)

We Speak No Treason, by Rosemary Hawley Jarman (a historical fiction novel about Richard III as

Duke of Gloucester)

The Founding, Volume 1 of The Morland Dynasty, a series of historical novels by author Cynthia

Harrod-Eagles.

Sovereign, by C. J. Sansom (Fictional account set in 1541 England. Edward IV is actually the son of a

Kentish archer.)

The Reluctant Queen, by Jean Plaidy (a historical fiction novel from the point of view of Anne

Neville, wife of Richard III)

The White Queen, by Philippa Gregory (a historical fiction novel from the point of view of Edward's

wife, Elizabeth Woodville)

Knight Errant by Rodrigo Garcia Y Robertson (Edward, Earl of March, falls in love with a woman

who is a time-traveler from 21st century America)

The Kings Grace by Anne Easter Smith (Fictional portrayal of Edward's illegitimate daughter Grace)

House of Echoes by Barbara Erskine (Ghost story about a mansion that is haunted by the spirit of

Edward IV among others)

References

1. ^ a b thePeerage.com — Person Page 10187. Retrieved 5-12-2009.

2. ^ Biography of EDWARD IV — Archontology.org. Set sail on 2 October 1470 from England and

took refuge in Burgundy; deposed as King of England on 3 October 1470. Retrieved 5-12-2009.

3. ^ York was a direct descendant of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York , the fourth surviving son of

Edward III. The House of Lancaster was descended from John of Gaunt, the third surviving son of




Page #8

Edward III, and as such had a superior claim over the House of York. However, Richard Plantagenet's

mother was Anne de Mortimer, the most senior descendant of Edward III's second surviving son,

Lionel of Antwerp. Lionel had been the eldest son of Edward III to leave a surviving line of descent;

as such, by modern standards, his line had an indisputably superior claim over that of his younger

brother, John of Gaunt. By contemporary standards, this was by no means so certain; nonetheless, it

allowed Richard and then Edward a good title to the throne.

4. ^ Guinness Book of Records

5. ^ See Richard III by Annette Carson.

6. ^ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography "Elizabeth Shore"

7. ^ C. Ross, Edward IV (1974), pg. 316, foonote 2 (citing BM Arundel MS. 26, ff. 29v-30v); C. Given-

Wilson & A. Curteis, Royal Bastards of Medieval England (1984), pp. 158,161-174.

8. ^ Misc. Gen. et Her. 4th ser. 2 (1908): 227-228 (Harman pedigree) (no identification of wives).

H.S.P. 74 (1923): 61-62 (1574 Vis. Kent)

9. ^ Genealogical Database at Tudotplace.com.ar (Retrieved 21 August 2011)

10. ^ Seward, Desmond: Richard III.

Ashley, Mike (2002). British Kings & Queens. Carroll & Graf. ISBN 0-7867-1104-3.pgs 211-217

Cokayne, G.E. (2000). The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and

the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant . Alan Sutton.page 909

External links

The Dictionary of National Biography

Edward IV of England at Genealogics



014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV



014 Eleanor Beauchamp-Beaufort



© 2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

London, England, Extracted Parish Records

Source Information: Ancestry.com. London, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com OperationsInc, 2001.Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records.

Description:This database is a collection of historical parish registers from the county of London in the country of England. The 318,900records in this collection can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. Some non-parish records may be

included from as early as the twelfth century. The records include baptisms/christenings, burials, marriages, tombstoneinscriptions, obituaries, tax lists, wills, and other miscellaneous types of records.

Text: Eleanor, late Duchess of Somerset, daughter of Richard Beauchamp, formerly

Earl of Warwick, was seised of 1 tenement called Warwick Inne, and of 1tenement called Somerset Inn, next Baynard Castle, in the City of London,

which she held of King Edward 4th in free burgage. Warwick Inne is worth per

ann., clear, £24 13s. 4d., and Somerset Inne is worth per ann., £9 6s. 8d.Book: Burials.

Collection: London: - Abstracts of Inquisitiones Post Mortem, City of London, 1485-1561




014 Eleanor Cornwall-Croft



014 Elizabeth Bluet-de Berkeley



014 Elizabeth Carew-Tremayne



014 Elizabeth Cheney-Tilney — Biography

Page #1

Elizabeth Cheney, Lady Tilney, Lady Say


Elizabeth Cheney

Born1422

Fen Ditton, Cambridgeshire, England

Died25 September 1473

Broxbourne, Hertfordshire, England

TitleLady Tilney

Lady Say

SpouseSir Frederick Tilney (one child; Elizabeth Tilney)

Sir John Say (8 children; see below)

ParentsSir Laurence Cheney

Elizabeth Cockayne

Elizabeth Cheney (1422 – 25 September 1473), later known as Elizabeth, Lady Tilney and Elizabeth,

Lady Say, was an English aristocrat, who, by dint of her two marriages, was the great-grandmother of

Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, and Catherine Howard, three of the wives of King Henry VIII of England,

thus making her great-great-grandmother to King Edward VI, the son of Henry VIII and Jane Seymour,

and Elizabeth I, the daughter of Henry VIII and Anne Boleyn. Her first husband was Sir Frederick Tilney,

and her second husband was Sir John Say, Speaker of the House of Commons. She produced a total of

nine children from both marriages.

Family

Born in Fen Ditton, Cambridgeshire in 1422, she was the eldest child of Sir Laurence or Lawrence

Cheney or Cheyne (c. 1396 - 1461), High Sheriff of Cambridgeshire and Elizabeth Cokayn or Cokayne[1]

She had three younger sisters, Anne, wife of John Appleyard; Mary, wife of John Allington; Catherine,

wife of Henry Barley, and one brother, Sir John Cheney who married Elizabeth Rempston, by whom he




Page #2

had issue.[2] She also had two half-brothers by her mother’s first marriage to Sir Philip Butler, a member

of the noble Irish family, the Butlers of Ormond.

Her paternal grandparents were Sir William Cheney and Catherine Pabenham, and her maternal

grandparents were Sir John Cockayne, Chief Baron of the Exchequer and Ida de Grey, the daughter of

Reginald Grey, 2nd Baron Grey de Ruthyn and Eleanor Le Strange of Blackmere.[3]

Marriages And Issue

On an unknown date, Elizabeth married her first husband Sir

Frederick Tilney, of Ashwellthorpe, Norfolk , and Boston,

Lincolnshire. He was the son of Sir Philip Tilney and IsabelThorpe. They made their principal residence at Ashwellthorpe

Manor.[4]

Together Sir Frederick and Elizabeth had one

daughter:

Elizabeth Tilney (before 1445- 4 April 1497), married

firstly in about 1466, Sir Humphrey Bourchier, by whom

she had three children; and secondly on 30 April 1472,

Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey, who later became the 2nd

Duke of Norfolk, by whom she had nine children. Thesechildren included Thomas Howard, 3rd Duke of Norfolk ,

Elizabeth Howard, mother of Anne Boleyn, and Lord

Edmund Howard, father of Catherine Howard.

Sir Frederick died in 1445, leaving their young daughter

Elizabeth as heiress to his estates. Shortly before 1 December

1446, Elizabeth Cheney married secondly to Sir John Say of

Broxbourne, Speaker of the House of Commons, and a

member of the household of King Henry VI. He was a memberof the embassy, led by William de la Pole, which was sent to France in 1444 to negotiate with King

Charles VII for the marriage between King Henry and Margaret of Anjou.[5]

Her father settled land worth fifty marks clear per annum upon the couple and their issue beforeCandlemas 1453.[6] They made their home at Broxbourne, Hertfordshire.

Together Sir John and Elizabeth had three sons and five daughters:

Sir William Say (1452- 1529), Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset (1478-79), Sheriff of Essex and

Hertfordshire (1482-83), married secondly Elizabeth Fray, widow of Sir Thomas Waldegrave, by

whom he had two daughters, Mary Say and Elizabeth Say.[7]

Mary, the eldest daughter married

Henry Bourchier, 1st Earl of Essex and 6th Baron Bourchier, by whom she had one daughter, Anne

Bourchier, 7th Baroness Bourchier

Thomas Say

Rev. Leonard Say, a Roman Catholic priest

Anne Say (died 1478/1494), married Henry Wentworth, Sheriff of Yorkshire, by whom she had issue,including Margery Wentworth, mother of Jane Seymour.

Mary Say, married Sir Philip Calthorpe, by whom she had issue.

Elizabeth Say, married Thomas Sampson

Katherine Say, married Thomas Bassingbourne

Unnamed daughter, died young

Anne Boleyn, granddaughter of Elizabeth

Tilney, eldest daughter of Elizabeth

Cheney




Page #3

Death

On 25 September 1473, aged 51, Elizabeth Cheney died. She was buried in the church at Broxbourne.

Following her death, John Say remarried to Agnes Danvers. He died five years later on 12 April 1478.

Sometime after 1478, Elizabeth’s eldest son, Sir William Say, married his second wife, Elizabeth Fray, a

daughter of his stepmother Agnes, by her first husband, Sir John Fray (1419- 1461), Chief Baron of the

Exchequer.

[8]

Titles From Birth To Death

1422-before 1445: Mistress Elizabeth Cheney

Before 1445-1445: Lady Tilney

1445-Before 1 December 1446: Elizabeth, Lady Tilney

Before 1 December 1446-25 September 1473: Lady Say

Sources

John Smith Roskell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England, Vol.2, Google Books,

accessed 9 September 2009

References

1. ^ The Peerage website

2. ^ Tudorplace.com genealogy site/information

3. ^ Ida Ashworth Taylor, Lady Jane Grey and Her Times, p. 8, Google Books, accessed 3 September

2009

4. ^ The Peerage website

5. ^ John Smith Roskell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England , volume 2, p. 155, Google

Books, accessed 9 September 2009

6. ^ John Smith Roskell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England , volume 2, p. 156, Google


7. ^ John Smith Roskell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England , volume 2, pp. 170-71,Google Books, accessed 9 September 2009

8. ^ John Smith Roswell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England , volume 2, p. 170, Google




014 Elizabeth Cheney-Tilney



014 Elizabeth FitzAlan-de Mowbray — Biography

Page #1

Elizabeth FitzAlan

Elizabeth D'Arundelle Fitzalan (1366 – July 8, 1425).

She was born in Derbyshire, England, a daughter of Richard Fitzalan, 11th

Earl of Arundel and his first wife Elizabeth de Bohun, daughter of William

de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton.Elizabeth had four husbands and at least five children:

William Montacute (before 1378)

Thomas Mowbray, 1st Duke of Norfolk (1384)

o Thomas Mowbray, 4th Earl of Norfolk (b. September 17, 1385)

o John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk (b. 1392)

o Margaret de Mowbray

o Isabel de Mowbray, married James Berkeley, 1st Baron Berkeley

Sir Robert Gousell (before August, 1401)

o Elizabeth Gousell

o Joan Gousell

Sir Gerard Afflete (before 1411)

She died in Heveringham, England.



014 Elizabeth FitzAlan-de Mowbray



014 Elizabeth Hamerton-Woodrove

This is the ancient church of Saint John the Baptist in the vale of York, known as Kirk Hammerton. Parts

of the church date to the Saxon era. The manor of the Hammerton family was near here.



014 Elizabeth Hopton-Stanley — Biography

Page #1

Elizabeth Hopton

Elizabeth Hopton was born in 1427 at Hopton, Shropshire,

England. 2 She was the daughter of Thomas Hopton and Eleanor

Lucy.1

She married, firstly, Sir Roger Corbetbefore 1467.1

She

married, secondly, John Tiptoft, 1 st Earl of Worcester, son of

John Tiptoft, 1 st Lord Tiptoft and Joyce de Cherleton, circa

September 1467 at Ludlow, Shropshire, England.1

She married,

thirdly, Sir William Stanley, son of Sir Thomas Stanley, 1 st

Lord Stanley and Joan Goushill, before 7 December 1471.3

She

died on 22 June 1498.3

From before 1467, her married name became Corbet. 1 As a

result of her marriage, Elizabeth Hopton was styled as Countess

of Worcester circa September 1467. From circa September

1467, her married name became Tiptoft.1

Her married name

became Stanley.

Child of Elizabeth Hopton and John Tiptoft , 1 st Earl of

Worcester

Edward Tiptoft, 2 nd Earl of Worcester3

b. 14 Jul 1469, d. 12

Aug 1485

Child of Elizabeth Hopton and Sir William Stanley

Jane Stanley+ 2 b. 1483, d. 1525

Citations

[S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord

Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the

United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6

volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000) , volume XII/2, page 845. Hereinafter cited as

The Complete Peerage.

[S1916] Tim Boyle, “re: Boyle Family,” e-mail message to Darryl Roger Lundy, 16 September 2006.

Hereinafter cited as “re: Boyle Family.”

[S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 846.

Online at: http://www.thepeerage.com/p1959.htm#i19588



014 Elizabeth Hopton-Stanley



014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet — Biography

Page #1

Elizabeth Woodville


Elizabeth Woodville

Queen consort of England

Tenure 1 May 1464 – 9 April 1483

Coronation 26 May 1465

Spouse

Sir John Grey

m. c. 1452; dec. 1461

Edward IV of England

m. 1464; dec. 1483Issue

Thomas Grey, 1st Marquess of Dorset

Richard Grey

Elizabeth, Queen of England

Mary of York

Cecily of York, Viscountess Welles

Edward V of England

Margaret of York

Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York

Anne of York, Countess of Surrey

George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford

Catherine of York, Countess of Devon

Bridget of York

House House of York

Father Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers

Mother Jacquetta of Luxembourg

Born c. 1437




Page #2

Grafton Regis, Northamptonshire

Died8 June 1492 (age 55)

Bermondsey, London

Burial St. George’s Chapel, Windsor

Elizabeth Woodville (also spelled Wydeville or Widvile; c. 1437[1] – 8 June 1492) was Queen consort of England as the spouse of King Edward IV from 1464 until his death in 1483. Elizabeth was a key figure

in the series of dynastic civil wars known as the Wars of the Roses. Her first husband, Sir John Grey of

Groby was killed at the Second Battle of St Albans. As the daughter of Richard Woodville, 1st Earl

Rivers, she was the first commoner to marry an English sovereign. It was because of this that Edward’s

former staunch ally Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick , known to history as “The Kingmaker”

switched his allegiance to the House of Lancaster. Her children included the Princes in the Tower and

Elizabeth of York ; the latter made her the maternal grandmother of Henry VIII. Tradition holds that she

served as a Maid of Honour to Margaret of Anjou, but the evidence of this is uncertain.[2]

Early Life And First Marriage

Elizabeth was born about 1437[3]

at Grafton Regis, Northamptonshire, the daughter of Richard Woodville,

1st Earl Rivers and his wife, the former Jacquetta of Luxembourg, widow of John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford. Although spelling of the family name has sometimes been modernized to “Woodville”, it was

spelled “Wydeville” in contemporary publications by Caxton and as “Widvile” on Queen Elizabeth’s

tomb at St. George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle.

She may have been a maid of honour to Margaret of Anjou, Queen of Henry VI in 1445, when she was

about eight years of age. The identification of Elizabeth as the “Isabel Grey” referred to in the record in

question is uncertain, however; as A. R. Myers and George Smith have each noted, assuming that the

eight-year-old Elizabeth was then married to John Grey, there were several women by the name of

Isabella or Elizabeth Grey, including an Elizabeth Grey who is noted as serving Margaret and as being the

widow of a Ralph Grey.[2]

In about 1452, she married Sir John Grey of Groby, who was killed at the

Second Battle of St Albans in 1461, fighting for the Lancastrian cause, which would become a source of

irony as Edward IV was the Yorkist claimant to the throne. Elizabeth had two sons from the marriage,Thomas (later Marquess of Dorset) and Richard.

Elizabeth was called “the most beautiful woman in the Island of Britain” with “heavy-lidded eyes like

those of a dragon”,[4] suggesting a perhaps unusual criterion by which beauty in late medieval England

was judged.

Queen Consort

Edward IV had many mistresses, the most notorious being Jane Shore, and did not have a reputation for

fidelity. His marriage to the widowed Lady Grey took place secretly and though the date is not accepted

as exactly accurate is traditionally said to have taken place (with only the bride’s mother and two ladies in

attendance) at her family home in Northamptonshire on 1 May 1464,[5]

just over three years after he had

taken the English throne subsequent to leading the Yorkists in an overwhelming victory over the

Lancastrians at the Battle of Towton. Elizabeth was crowned Queen on Ascension Day, 26 May 1465.

In the early years of his reign, Edward’s governance of England was dependent upon a small circle of

supporters, most notably his cousin, Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick . At around the time of Edward’s

secret marriage, Warwick was negotiating an alliance with France in an effort to thwart a similar

arrangement being made by his sworn enemy Margaret of Anjou, wife of the deposed Henry VI. The plan

was that Edward should marry a French Princess. When the marriage to Elizabeth, who was a commoner,

became public, its concealment was the cause of considerable rancour on Warwick’s part.




Page #3

With the arrival on the scene of the new queen came a host of siblings who soon married into some of the

most notable families in England.[6] The marriages of her sisters to the sons of the earls of Kent, Essex

and Pembroke have left no sign of unhappiness on the parts of the parties involved, nor does that of her

sister, Catherine Woodville, to the queen’s 11-year-old ward Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham,

though the duke stood with the duke of Gloucester in opposition to the Woodvilles after the death of

Edward IV. The one marriage which may be considered shocking was that of her 20-year-old brother

John Woodville to Katherine, Duchess of Norfolk , daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland byJoan Beaufort, and widow of John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk . The wealthy Katherine had been

widowed three times and was probably in her sixties.

When Elizabeth’s relatives, especially her brother, Anthony Woodville,

2nd Earl Rivers, began to challenge Warwick’s pre-eminence in English

political society, he conspired with his son-in-law, the Duke of Clarence,

the king’s younger brother. One of his followers accused Elizabeth’s

mother, the Duchess of Bedford, of practising witchcraft. Jacquetta was

acquitted the following year.[8] Warwick and Clarence twice rose in revolt

and then fled to France. Warwick formed an uneasy alliance with the

Lancastrian Queen Margaret of Anjou and restored her husband Henry VI

to the throne in 1470, but, the following year, Edward IV returned from

exile and defeated Warwick at the Battle of Barnet and the Lancastrians

at the Battle of Tewkesbury. Henry VI was murdered soon afterwards.

Following her husband’s temporary fall from power, Elizabeth had

sought sanctuary in Westminster Abbey, where she gave birth to a son,

Edward (later Edward V of England). Her second marriage produced ten children, including another son,

Richard, Duke of York , who would later join his brother as one of the Princes in the Tower.[3]

Queen Elizabeth engaged in acts of Christian piety, which were in keeping with what was expected of a

medieval queen consort. Her acts included making pilgrimages, obtaining a papal indulgence for those

who knelt and said the Angelus three times per day, and founding the chapel of St. Erasmus in

Westminster Abbey.[9]

Queen Mother

Following Edward’s sudden death in April 1483, Elizabeth briefly became Queen Mother as her son,Edward became king, with his uncle, Richard, Duke of Gloucester acting as Lord Protector. Fearing the

assumption of power by the Woodvilles, Richard quickly moved to take control of the young king and

had Anthony Woodville, 2nd Earl Rivers and Richard Grey, brother and son to Queen Elizabeth arrested

and executed. The young king was transferred to the Tower of London to await the Coronation. Elizabeth

again sought sanctuary and conspired against the Lord Protector with Baron Hastings, who was

subsequently also executed.

Richard now moved to take the throne himself and on 25 June 1483, an act of parliament, the Titulus

Regius (1 Ric. 3) declared Edward’s and Elizabeth’s children illegitimate on the grounds that Edward had

made a previous promise (known as a precontract) to marry Lady Eleanor Butler, which was considered a

legally binding contract that rendered any other marriage contract invalid. One source, the Burgundianchronicler Philippe de Commines, claims that Robert Stillington, Bishop of Bath and Wells, carried out

the ceremony between Edward and Eleanor. The act also contained charges of witchcraft against

Elizabeth, but gave no details and had no further repercussions. As a consequence, the Duke of

Gloucester became King Richard III. Young Edward and his brother Richard, Duke of York , remained in

the Tower of London. The exact fate of the so-called Princes in the Tower has been long debated; whether

they died, disappeared, or were murdered is still unknown.

Elizabeth Woodville’s arms as

queen consort[7]




Page #4

Life Under Richard III

Elizabeth, now referred to as Dame Elizabeth Grey,[3]

conspired to free her sons and restore her eldest to

the throne. However, when the Duke of Buckingham, one of Richard III’s closest allies, entered the

conspiracy, he claimed that the princes had been murdered. Elizabeth and Buckingham now allied

themselves with Lady Margaret Beaufort and espoused the cause of Margaret’s son Henry Tudor, a great-

great-great-grandson of King Edward III

[10]

the closest male heir of the Lancastrian claim to the thronewith some questions as to its strength.[11]

Elizabeth and Margaret agreed that Henry should marry

Elizabeth’s daughter, Elizabeth of York . Henry agreed to this plan and in December publicly swore an

oath to that effect in the cathedral in Rennes. In the previous month, an uprising in his favour, led by

Buckingham, had been crushed.

Elizabeth’s behaviour has been a source of frustration to historians as on 1 March 1484, Elizabeth and her

daughters came out of sanctuary after Richard publicly swore an oath that her daughters would not be

harmed or ravished and that they would not be imprisoned in the Tower of London or in any other prison.

Richard III also promised to provide them with marriage portions and to marry them to “gentlemen born”.The family returned to Court, apparently reconciled to King Richard. After the death of Richard’s Queen

Anne Neville in 1485, rumours even spread that the now-widowed King was going to marry his niece

Elizabeth of York .[12]

Richard issued a denial; though according to the Crowland Chronicle he was

pressured to do this by the Woodvilles’ enemies who feared, among other things, that they would have toreturn the lands they had confiscated from the Woodvilles.

Life Under Henry VII

In 1485, Henry Tudor made his invasion and defeated Richard III at the Battle of Bosworth. As King,

Henry married Elizabeth of York and had the Titulus Regius revoked. Elizabeth was accorded the title

and honours of a queen dowager.

Scholars differ about why Dowager Queen Elizabeth spent her last five years living at Bermondsey

Abbey. Among her modern biographers, David Baldwin believes that Henry VII forced her retreat fromthe Court, while Arlene Okerlund presents evidence that indicates she was planning a religious,

contemplative life as early as July 1486.[13]

At the Abbey, Elizabeth was treated with all the respect due to

a queen dowager, lived a regal life, and received a pension of £400 and small gifts from the King. She

was present at the birth of her second grandchild Margaret at Westminster Palace in November 1489. The

Queen rarely visited her, although Elizabeth’s younger daughter, Viscountess Welles, is known to havedone so more often.

Henry VII briefly contemplated marrying Elizabeth off to King James III of Scotland, when James’ wife,

Margaret of Denmark , died in 1486.[14] James was killed in battle later that year, rendering the plans of

Henry VII moot.

Elizabeth died at Bermondsey Abbey on 8 June 1492.[3]

With the exception of the Queen, who was

awaiting the birth of her fourth child, and Cecily (Viscountess Welles), her daughters attended the funeral

at Windsor Castle: Anne (the future Countess of Surrey), Catherine (the future Countess of Devon) and

Bridget (a sister at Dartford Priory). Her will specified a simple funeral. Many ardent Yorkists, who

considered themselves slighted by the ordinary and very simple burial of Edward IV’s Queen on 12 June

1492, were not pleased. Elizabeth was laid to rest in the same chantry as her husband King Edward IV inSt George’s Chapel in Windsor Castle.[3]

Issue Of Elizabeth Woodville

By Sir John Grey

Thomas Grey, Earl of Huntingdon, Marquess of Dorset and Lord Ferrers de Groby (1457- 20

September 1501), married firstly Anne Holland, but she died young without issue; he married




Page #5

secondly on 18 July 1474, Cecily Bonville, suo jure Baroness Harington and Bonville, by whom he

had fourteen children.

Richard Grey (1458- 25 June 1483)

By King Edward IV

Elizabeth of York (1466–1503), Queen Consort of England

Mary of York (1467–1482), buried in St George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle

Cecily of York (1469–1507), Viscountess Welles

Edward V of England (1470–1483/5), one of the Princes in the Tower

Margaret of York (Apr. 1472-Dec. 1472), buried in Westminster Abbey

Richard, Duke of York (1473–1483/5), one of the Princes in the Tower

Anne of York, Countess of Surrey (1475–1511)

George Plantagenet (1477–1479), Duke of Bedford; buried in St George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle

Catherine of York (1479–1527), Countess of Devon

Bridget of York (1480–1517), nun at Dartford Priory, Kent

In Literature

Elizabeth is a character in the plays Richard III and Henry VI Part 3 by William Shakespeare.

Philippa Gregory‘s 2009 novel The White Queen follows a fictionalized account of Elizabeth’s life from

meeting her future husband, King Edward, up through the disappearance of her sons and the reign of her

brother-in-law, Richard III. The novel places a great deal of focus on the legend of Melusina and

Elizabeth and her mother’s ties to witchcraft.

Sympathetic fictional portraits of Elizabeth Woodville can be found in Jan Westcott‘s The White Rose and

in A Secret Alchemy by Emma Darwin (novelist). A less sympathetic picture is given in Sandra Worth’s

Lady of the Roses (2008). She is also found in Sharon Kay Penman‘s The Sunne in Splendour , where sheis seen mainly through the eyes of others. Rosemary Hawley Jarman‘s fictionalized biography of

Elizabeth Woodville is entitled The King’s Grey Mare (1972).

Screen Portrayals

Film

Richard III (1911): Elizabeth was played by Violet Farebrother

Richard III (1912): Elizabeth was played by Carey Lee.

In the French film, Les enfants d ’Édouard (1914), Elizabeth was played by Jeanne Delvair.

Jane Shore (1915): Elizabeth was played by Maud Yates.

Tower of London (1939): Elizabeth was played by Barbara O’Neil. Richard III (1955): Elizabeth was portrayed by Mary Kerridge.

In the Hungarian TV movie III. Richárd (1973) Elizabeth was played by Rita Békés.

Richard III (1995): Elizabeth was played by Annette Bening.

Looking For Richard (1996): Elizabeth was played by Penelope Allen.

Richard III (2005): Elizabeth was played by Caroline Burns Cooke.




Page #6

Richard III (2008): Elizabeth was played by María Conchita Alonso.

Television

An Age of Kings (1960): Elizabeth is portrayed by Jane Wenham.

Wars of the Roses (1965): Elizabeth was played by Susan Engel.

The Third Part of Henry the Sixth and The Tragedy of Richard III (1983): Elizabeth was played byRowena Cooper.

References

1. ^ Karen Lindsey, Divorced, Beheaded, Survived , xviii, Perseus Books, 1995

2. ^ a b

Myers, p. 182 n.2; Smith, p. 28.

3. ^ a b c d e

Hicks, Michael (2004), “Elizabeth (c.1437–1492) (subscription required)”, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press), doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8634,

http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/8634, retrieved 25 September 2010

4. ^ Jane Bingham, The Cotswolds: A Cultural History, (Oxford University Press, 2009), 66

5. ^ Robert Fabian, The New Chronicles of England and France, ed. Henry Ellis (London: Rivington,1811), 654.

6. ^ Ralph A. Griffiths, “The Court during the Wars of the Roses”. In Princes Patronage and the Nobility: The Court at the Beginning of the Modern Age, cc. 1450–1650. Edited by Ronald G. Asch

and Adolf M. Birke. New York: Oxford University Press, 1991. ISBN 0199205027. 59-61.

7. ^ Boutell, Charles (1863), A Manual of Heraldry, Historical and Popular , London: Winsor &

Newton, pp. 277

8. ^ Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1467-77, pg. 190.

9. ^ Sutton and Visser-Fuchs, “A ‘Most Benevolent Queen;’“Laynesmith, pp. 111, 118-19.

10. ^ Genealogical Tables in Morgan, (1988), p. 709.

11. ^ Henry’s claim to the throne was weak due to Henry IV’s declaration barring ascension to the

throne by any heirs of the legitimized offspring of his father, John of Gaunt (son of King Edward

III) by his third wife Katherine Swynford. The original act legitimizing the children of John of

Gaunt and Katherine Swinford passed by Parliament and the bull issued by the Pope in the matter

legitimised them fully which made the legality of Henry IV declaration questionable.

12. ^ Richard III and Yorkist History Server

13. ^ Arlene Okerlund, Elizabeth: England’s Slandered Queen. Stroud: Tempus, 2006, 245.

14. ^ http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O110-MargaretofDenmark.html.

Further Reading

David Baldwin, Elizabeth Woodville (Stroud, 2002) [1]

Christine Carpenter, The Wars of the Roses (Cambridge, 1997) [2]

Michael Hicks, Edward V (Stroud, 2003) [3]

Rosemary Horrox, Richard III: A Study of Service (Cambridge, 1989) [4]

J.L. Laynesmith, The Last Medieval Queens (Oxford, 2004) [5]




Page #7

A. R. Myers, Crown, Household and Parliament in Fifteenth-Century England. London and

Ronceverte: Hambledon Press, 1985.

Arlene Okerlund, Elizabeth Wydeville: The Slandered Queen (Stroud, 2005); Elizabeth: England’sSlandered Queen (paper, Stroud, 2006) [6]

Charles Ross, Edward IV (Berkeley, 1974) [7]

George Smith, The Coronation of Elizabeth Wydeville. Gloucester: Gloucester Reprints, 1975

(originally published 1935).

Anne Sutton and Livia Visser-Fuchs, “‘A Most Benevolent Queen’: Queen Elizabeth Woodville’s

Reputation, Her Piety, and Her Books”, The Ricardian, X:129, June 1995. PP. 214–245.

External Links

Brief notes, the portrait and the coat of arms (Queens’ College Cambridge)



014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet



014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney



014 Geoffrey Dormer



014 George Booth



014 Graffudd Ap Nicholas ‐ Biography

Page #1

Notes On Gruffudd Ap Nicolas

Gruffudd ap Nicolas (fl 1425-56), an esquire and a leading figure in the local administration of the

principality of South Wales in the middle of the 15th cent. Nothing is known of his early years, but it is

said that he was the posthumous son of Nicolas ap Phylip ap Syr Elidir Ddu (one of the knights of the

Sepulchre) by his wife Jennett, daughter of Gruffydd ap Llewelyn Foethus. The first authentic record of

him is as holder of the office of king's approver for the lordship and new town of Dynevor in 1425. Hewas sheriff of Carmarthenshire in 1436. With Edmund Beaufort, parts of the lands of Phillip Clement

were demised to him in 1437. He was a power to be feared in West Wales in 1438, according to the

evidence of Margaret Malefant in a petition to Parliament. He was farmer of the lordship of Dynevor in

1439, and his son John shared the office with him. In that same year we find his son Thomas escheator for

Cardiganshire. In 1442-3, he again came to the notice of the authorities in London, when he and the abbot

of Whitland were summoned to the metorpolis and the Privy Council ordered the arrest of his son Owen.

Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, was his patron, and he received, 24 July 1443, the custody of the lordship

of Caron and the commote of Pennarth during the minority of Maud, heiress of William Clement. He heldsession on behalf of duke Humphrey in the counties of Carmarthen and Cardigan. When the English

inhabitants of North Wales towns petitioned Parliament in 1444, against the denization of more

Welshmen, he and William Bulkeley were excepted by name. He was placed on a commission to enquire

into the felonies committed by David ap Meredith in Aberystwyth 2 July 1445. The fall of his patron in

1447 brought him into trouble, and he was imprisoned with other members of duke Humphrey's retinue.He was soon released and managed to retain the confidence of the court, continuing to act for the Justice

of South Wales and, occasionally, for the chamberlain. John Delabere, bishop of S Davids, 1447-c. 1460,

committed his bishopric to his care, and the duke of York obtained licence, 13 May 1449, to grant him

and the bishop the castle, manor, and town of Narberth. He and his son Thomas were placed on a

commission for the defence of the ports of south-west Wales, to muster forces, and erect beacons, 7 Oct

1450. About this time, when he was at the zenith of his power, the Carmarthen eisteddfod was held. The

date and details are uncertain — reports vary between 1451 and 1453.

Some maintain that it lasted three months at his cost at Dynevor and others state that it lasted a fortnight

and that it was held at Carmarthen. It is agreed that Gruffudd ap Nicolas was judge over the poets, and

that the chair was awarded to Dafydd ab Edmwnd. It is pretty certain also that the eisteddfod revised thebardic metres and regulated the bardic fraternity. In 1454-5, the castle of Carregcennen was repaired and

garrisoned upon his command. On the verge of the Wars of the Roses, he was on good terms with the

court of Henry VI, and after the Yorkist victory at S Albans, 1455, he lost some of his offices. Yet, he

appears to have taken offence at the coming of Edmund, earl of Richmond, to Pembroke, in 1456 if he

was the 'Gruffith Suoh' who, with the earl of Richmond, was reported, 7 June 1456, by John Bocking, in a

letter to John Paston, to be at war greatly in Wales. HOwever, he and his sons, Thomas and Owen, were

granted general pardons on 26 Oct 1456. His name then disappears from the records. Had he been alive

on 1 March 1459 it is difficult to imagine that his name would have been left out of a commission

entrusted to his two sons, Thomas and Owen, with Jasper and Owen Tudor. It is, therefore, impossible to

accept the reports that he was mortally wounded either at the battle of Wakefield, 1460, or at Mortimer's

Cross, 1461. His praises were sung by Dafydd ab Edmwnd, Hywel ap Dafydd ap Ieuan ap Rhys, Rhys

Llwyd ap Rhys ap Rhicert, Gwilym ap Ieuan He, and Lewis Glyn Cothi. It is probable that the englynionattributed to him and Owen Dwnn and Griffith Benrhaw had their origin in the humour of bardic

festivities. It is said that he was thrice m: (1) to Mabel, daughter of Meredith ap Henry Dwnn, (2) to a

daughter of Sir Thomas Perrot, and (3) to Jane, daughter of Jenkin ap Rhys ap Dafydd of Gilfach-wen.

Three of his sons have been named, John who disappears early from the records, Owen, heir of Bryn y

Beirdd, and Lewis Glyn Cothi's companion in hiding, and Thomas, who was slain in a skirmish at Pennal,

probably during lord Herbert's expedition into North Wles in 1468. He was the father of Sir Rhys ap

Thomas (1449-1525). [Dictionary of Welsh Biography p313]




Page #2

Gruffudd Ap Nicolas And Kingdom Of Rheged

(from

http://www.welshleigh.org/genealogy/prichardancestry/prichardhisto

rical5.htm)

I-10,240.ELIDIR DDU, And His Son And Grandson

This family claimed descent from Urien, the 6th century king of

Rheged (a kingdom spanning what is now the western border of

Scotland and England), and in allusion to the ravens attributed to

Urien, they adopted the arms ' Argent, a chevron Sable between three

ravens proper ' (on a silver shield, a black chevron between three black ravens). Urien was an historically

documented king who was celebrated in the poems of Taliesin and who died in battle near Lindisfarne in

577 (J.Davies p.60). However, even the genealogists could not provide a continuous line further back than

the 9th century, and the earliest historical evidence of the family is available only at the beginning of the

14th century for ELIDIR DDU, according to Griffiths' study of this family in his Sir Rhys ap Thomas (p.8). Lewys Dwnn writes that ELIDIR was a Knight of the Holy Sepulchre, which would mean he had

been invested in Jerusalem as a crusader (Francis Jones, Knights, p.23). He was fined in 1303 for

withdrawing from a suit he had instituted before the hundred court of the newly created town of Newton

near Dinefwr castle (PRO, SC/215/17 m.2), and as a juror of the county he testified to the bishop's rights

in Llandeilo in 1326 ( Black Book of St. David's, p.269), as cited by Griffiths (p.9).

ELIDIR'S son, PHILIP ap ELIDIR, was one of the attorneys deputed in 1362 to deliver Carreg Cennen

castle to John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, into whose service PHILIP passed (Calendar of Close Rolls,

1360-4, 418), and he was paid by the duke in 1386 and the following year, presumably for other

important functions he had performed (PRO, Duchy of Lancaster, Rentals and Surveys, 15/1 m.3; /2 m.2),

as cited by Griffiths (p.10).

NICHOLAS ap PHILIP married a near-neighbor JONET f. GRUFFUDD ap LLYWELYN FOETHUS

(the Luxurious) , who will be taken up in the line of JOHN ap REES. Little is known of NICHOLAS, and

he may have died before he attained an office that would appear in state records, but his brother Gwilym

ap PHILIP was important enough for his knowledge of the lordship of Llandovery to be sought in 1391

when its descent was investigated at Carmarthen following the death of the title holder, and he was

receiver of the lordship of Kidwelly until 1401 (Griffiths, Sir Rhys, p.10). Gwilym married Gwladus, thedaughter of HENRY DWNN, and he became a prominent supporter of Glyn Dwr's revolt and fought

alongside his father-in-law for at least the years 1401-03 (R.R.Davies, Glyn Dwr, pp.232, 273-4). Later

Gwilym's son Rhys joined his cousin GRUFFUDD ap NICHOLAS in acting as deputy-constable of

Dinefwr castle in 1429 (Griffiths p.11), and was deputy sheriff of Carmarthen c.1443-4 (p.14).

I-376.Gruffudd Ap Nicholas

GRUFFUDD ap NICHOLAS was named after his maternal grandfather GRUFFUDD ap LLYWELYN

FOETHUS. The family then lived at Crug (mound ) near Llandeilo and within a short distance of Newton

and Dinefwr, where later GRUFFUDD and his descendants became established. GRUFFUDD surpassedhis ancestors by becoming the most powerful of the king's subjects in west Wales, and Griffiths describes

his career in "Gruffudd ap Nicholas and the Rise of the House of Dinefwr," ( NLWJ , pp.256-268.) GRUFFUDD began by being appointed in 1415 to collect money from the sale of escheated lands in

Iscennen, i.e. lands that had reverted to the king on the death of a landholder without heirs, and from 1416

an increasing number of offices and leases of land and profits came his way. From 1433 he acted as

deputy to Edmund Beaufort as steward of Kidwelly, and it was probably due to Beaufort's influence that

he received English denizenship. His connection with Dinefwr castle had begun in 1425, when he became

approver of the royal demesnes there. In 1429 he was acting as joint Constable, and in 1440 he secured a




Page #3

lease on favorable terms of the lordship of Dinefwr and the town of Newton, which he held until 1456.

John Davies calls him "the most powerful of the Welsh gentry of his day" (p.209). Evans calls him "a

remarkable character who dominated West Wales in the middle of the fifteenth century," and says he "was

intensely national, and in his generous patronage of the bards he faithfully mirrors the Welsh aristocracy

of his day" (p.15).

To rise to power he made himself indispensable to successive holders of high office (primarilyEnglishmen) who had little time to devote to their Welsh duties during the troubled reign of Henry VI. He

deputized much of the time between 1443 and 1456 in the major role of Justiciar of south Wales, the

political and judicial head of royal government, responsible to the king. During this period he built up

vast landholdings in Carmarthenshire and Cardiganshire, and many Welshmen complained to the king's

Council of his abuse of power, but Henry VI was too weak to take effective action. Though GRUFFUDD

used his offices to build his own estate, and his example was followed by his sons and grandsons, others

among his contemporaries were equally acquisitive (J.Davies p.209).

GRUFFUDD was also eulogized by the poets, Lewis Glyn Cothi describing him as the "Constantine of

great Carmarthen." He is credited with having summoned and presided over an eisteddfod at Carmarthen

in 1453 at which the Twenty-four Metres of Welsh prosody were agreed upon. He considered Carmarthen

Castle as his own home (J.Davies p.210).

His power was curbed after the Yorkist victory at St Albans in 1455, but he was still the main supporter

of the Lancastrians in south Wales when Queen Margaret sent her husband's step-brother Edmund Tudor

there in 1456 to re-establish the power of the crown. GRUFFUDD may have seen Edmund as a rival, and

they were reported in letters of the Paston family as personal enemies (Evans p.55; Griffiths, Welsh

History Review, Vol. II, p.225). But if he committed any offenses, he and his sons OWAIN and Thomas

received a full pardon from the new government of the Queen by 1456, according to Griffiths (p.226).

GRUFFUDD's last known act was to make over to his son OWAIN the castle and lordship of Narberth in

February 1460/1, and he is likely to have died soon afterwards (Griffiths, Sir Rhys p.24). GRUFFUDD'S

wife, MABLI DWNN, will be taken up later with her own important family.

I-188.Owain And Thomas Ap Gruffudd And Their Families Ralph Griffiths covers the activities of GRUFFUDD'S sons and grandsons in his Sir Rhys ap Thomas and

his Family. OWAIN was cast in his father's image (p.17). His activities in Pembrokeshire caused such

concern that his father was summoned before the king's Council in 1443 to explain the young man's

behavior. OWAIN was one of a number of Welsh chieftains who were outlawed during the ungoverned

decade leading to the Wars of the Roses, and the poet Lewis Glyn Cothi was also outlawed but was

sheltered by OWAIN: "When formerly I was wandering in Gwynedd, Owen gave me his gold and his

wine to save my life". OWAIN returned to Pembrokeshire, where his activities were such that in 1452 he

had to secure a pardon for a wide range of serious offences. OWAIN'S home was at Cwrt Bryn-y-beirdd

(court of the hill of the bards) opposite Carreg Cennen castle south east of Llandeilo, which still existed in

1809 as "a very large and remarkably built ancient mansion" (Fenton's Tours in Wales, quoted in Jones

Historic Carms Homes, p.17). His wife ALSWN was the daughter of the Pembrokeshire squire HENRY

MALEPHANT of Upton castle, who is thought to have Norman ancestry. OWAIN and other relationsincluding his son MORRIS BOWEN were excluded from a general pardon issued by the Yorkist Edward

IV, but their position was regularized in 1471 during the brief return to the throne of the Lancastrian

Henry VI (p.30).




Page #4

Carreg Cennen Castle, with Cwrt Bryn-y-Beirdd on the hill behind

(from Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his Family)

OWAIN'S younger brother Thomas was escheator for Cardiganshire between 1438 and 1450, and he

succeeded his father as deputy Chamberlain in 1454 and as leaseholder of Dinefwr in 1460. The two

brothers gave strong support to Jasper Tudor, who had been created earl of Pembroke, but their side was

defeated at Mortimer's Cross in 1461, where the Yorkist opposition included their cousin John DWNN.

After being captured at Carreg Cennen castle they had to make terms with Sir Roger VAUGHAN II and

Sir Richard Herbert. Thomas regained possession of Dinefwr, which he held until 1465, but hisLancastrian sympathies caused him to be excluded from all offices thereafter until his death in 1474.

Thomas's wife Elizabeth was the heiress and only child of Sir John Gruffudd (d.1471) of Abermarlais,

lord of Llansadwrn and of lands in Cardiganshire. Her family was important in Welsh history, one

ancestor having commanded Welsh troops in the French wars including Crecy in 1346, and been

knighted. More importantly, the family descended from Ednyfed Fychan, seneschal of Llywelyn the

Great, and Gwenllian, the daughter of the LORD RHYS, as did the Tudor family (J.Davies p.140). After

Elizabeth's death, Thomas married Jonet MALEPHANT, sister of OWAIN'S wife ALSWN (Griffiths, Sir

Rhys, p. 28).

All of Elizabeth's estate descended to their son Rhys ap Thomas (Griffiths, Sir Rhys, pp.16,61). Francis

Jones says that their descendants at Abermarlais took the name Jones, and much later Sir Henry Jones's

heiress married Sir Francis Cornwallis in 1665 ( Hist Carms Homes, p.4). An interesting aside for theLEIGH family is that a daughter of this marriage, Frances Cornwallis, became the second wife of Sir

Charles LLOYD, the son of BRIDGETT LEIGH and Sir Francis LLOYD of Maesyfelin.

Thomas ap GRUFFUDD'S son Rhys ap Thomas was generally considered the greatest supporter of Henry

Tudor at Bosworth, and was rewarded with a knighthood. He had a remarkable career. After Henry VIImade his eldest son Arthur the Prince of Wales, he sent the boy to Ludlow castle under Sir Rhys's

guardianship. Rhys recovered the Dinefwr estates, which his descendants continued to hold apart from a

few breaks (their mansion stands near the ruins of Dinefwr castle).




Page #5

He was made Chamberlain of south Wales for life, and Justiciar in 1496 as successor to the king's uncle

Jasper Tudor. Many other offices and grants of land were bestowed on him, and for the next 30 years until

his death in 1525 at the age of 75 he was effectively the king's viceroy in south Wales. As well as an

administrator he was also a soldier, in action in the north in 1489 and in France in 1492. In 1505 he was

honored as Knight of the Garter, and became Sir Rhys ap Thomas K.G. Under Henry VIII he joined the

French expeditions of 1512-13, and was present at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. He died in 1525 and his

tomb is now in St Peter's church in Carmarthen [the picture of his tomb is from Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his Family].

Griffiths summarized his reputation and standing among his contemporaries, including the king:

What Henry VII recognized in Rhys ap Thomas was that combination of military prowess, influence in

south and west Wales, and personal loyalty in a crisis which had been crucial to Henry's seizure of the

throne in August 1485. It underpins the testimonial in the Anglica Historia of Polydore Vergil, who could

easily have encountered Rhys face to face at the court of the first two Tudor monarchs: to the Italian

historian employed by Henry VII, Rhys seemed 'a man noted for strength of will and military experience',

'an excellent leader in war' ( Hay, Polydore Vergil, pp.52, 97 ). A little later, Richard Grafton ranked him

as one of Henry's counselors 'as well circumspect as wise' (Grafton, p.550). His motto, 'Secret et Hardy',

still to be seen on his Garter plate in St George's Chapel, Windsor, seems particularly apt. The tradition,

repeated by the author of the Life [written by Sir Rhys's descendant Henry Rice in the 1620s] , that Henry

Tudor looked on this Welshman, only seven or eight years his senior, as 'Father Rice' may seem an

exaggeration; but there can be no doubt that the king held him in the highest esteem for qualities that

were of enduring value throughout the reign. ( p.45)

Sir Rhys's garter plate at Windsor, showing his arms and motto

(from Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his Family)

Thepeerage.Com A Genealogical Survey Of The Peerage Of Britain As Well As The Royal Families

Of Europe Person Page — 39434

Last Edited=2 Jan 2010 , http://thepeerage.com/p39434.htmGruffurd ap Nicholas

1M, #394333, d. circa 1460

Gruffurd ap Nicholas d. c 1460 p39434.htm#i394333

Nicholas ap Philip p39433.htm#i394330

Jonet ap Gruffudd p39434.htm#i394332

Philip ap Elidir p39433.htm#i394329

Gruffudd F. ap Llywelyn p39434.htm#i394331

Last Edited=2 Jan 2010

Gruffurd ap Nicholas was the son of Nicholas ap Philip and Jonet ap Gruffudd.2

He married, firstly, Mabli

ap Maredudd, daughter of Maredudd ap Henry Dwnn.1 He married, secondly, Joan Perrot, daughter of Sir

Thomas Perrot.1

He married, thirdly, Jane ap Jenkin, daughter of Jenkin ap Rhys, circa 1442.1

He died

circa 1460.1

Gruffurd ap Nicholas was living in 1415.1

He held the office of Sheriff of Carmarthen in 1426.1

He was

Deputy Constable of Dinefwr Castle in 1429.1 He was Escheator of Carmarthen between 1429 and 1432.1

He was Deputy Justiciar of South Wales in 1437.1 He was Deputy Chamberlain of South Wales between

1443 and 1454.1 He was Deputy Justiciar of South Wales between 1447 and 1456.1 He was Escheator of




Page #6

Carmarthen from 1454 to 1455.1 He was Mayor-Escheator of Carmarthen in 1456/57.1 He lived at

Newton, Dinfwr, Wales.1

Child of Gruffurd ap Nicholas and Mabli ap Maredudd

Thomas ap Gruffudd+2

d. bt 1472 — 1474

Citations1. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes

(Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page

1255. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.

2. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.



014 James 'The Just' Berkeley — Biography

James "The Just" 1st Baron de Berkeley , Sir

Sex: M Birth: ABT 1394 in Raglan, Monmouthshire, Death: NOV 1463 in Berkeley Castle, Thornbury,

Gloucestershire, England Burial: St Mary's Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England

James de Berkeley, 1st Baron Berkeley of the 1421 creation; inherited the Castle of Berkeley and other

estates under the entail executed by his great grandfather but was hindered in obtaining posession by hiscousin the Countess of Warwick who was heir general of the 5th Lord (Baron) Berkeley; nevertheless

called by writ to Parliament 20 Oct 1421 thus being created Lord Berkeley (this Barony, being writ, is by

later doctrine held to be heritable by heirs general, which can include females, so that the + against each

living female and her issue indicates that she is/they are in remainder to this peerage), knighted 1426;contracted to marry (and perhaps actually did so) 19 April 1410, daughter of Sir John St John; married

2nd? 1415 (dsp) daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford, of Hooke, Dorset; married 3rd? 1423/4 Isabel

Mowbray (died 27 Sep 1452), eldest daughter of 1st Duke of Norfolk of the 1396 creation and widow of

Henry Ferrers (dvp 1394), son and heir of 5th Lord (Baron) Ferrers (of Groby); married 4th? c25 July

1457 Joan Talbot (married 2nd 1487 Edmund Hungerford), daughter of 1st Earl of Shrewsbury andWaterford, and died Nov 1463, having had [William 2nd Lord (dsps 14 Feb 1491/2), Maurice de jure 3rd

Lord, James killed in France, Thomas of Dursley, Glos, died 1484] by his 3rd wife, with three daughters.

[Burke's Peerage]

James Berkeley, Lord Berkeley, born c1394 at Raglan, co Monmouth, Knight 19 May 1426, died

Berkeley Castle Nov 1463; at age 16 married (1) or contract to marry N. daughter of John St John, who

died very young, s.p.; married (2) N. daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford of Hook; died very young, s.p.;

married (3) 1423/4 Isabel, widow of Henry Ferrers, son and heir of William, Lord Ferrers of Groby, and

1st daughter and in issue coheir of Thomas de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. She died a prisoner of

Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury, 2nd wife of John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, and step-mother of

James Berkeley's 4th wife. She was granddaughter and coheir of Thomas Berkeley, Lord Berkeley, uncle

of James, from whom the title had passed to James. James married (4) Joan, daughter of John Talbot, 1st

Earl of Shrewsbury, by Maud, daughter of Thomas Nevill, Lord Furnivale. Joan married (2) 26 May 1474

Edmund Hungerford. [Magna Charta Sureties]

Barony Of Berkeley (I) 1421

JAMES (DE BERKELEY), LORD BERKELEY, nephew and heir male, being son and heir of Sir James

de Berkeley, by Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir John BLUET, of Raglan, co. Monmouth, which Sir

James, being next brother to Thomas, the last Lord Berkeley, died v.f., 13 June 1405. He was born about

1394, at Raglan, and "may bee called James the Just." He succeeded to the Castle of Berkeley (to which

the Barony of Berkeley was then very generally considered as appendant) and other estates under an

entail of his great-grandfather, but was much hindered in getting possession thereof by the Countess of

Warwick (daughter and heir of the last Lord), the heir general. By writ directed Jacobo de Berkeley, he

was summoned to Parliament 20 Oct ober 1421 to 23 May 1461, and was knighted by Henry VI, in May

1426.

In April 1410, being then aged 16, he m., 1stly, or perhaps was only contracted to, a daughter of Sir JohnST. JOHN (contract dated 19 April 1410. He married, 2ndly, 1415), a daughter, of Sir Humphrey

STAFFORD, of Hook, Dorset, but she died very young and s.p. He married, 3rdly, 1423-24, Isabel,widow of Henry FERRERS, son and heir apparent of William, Lord FERRERS (of Groby), and 1st

daughter (whose issue became coheirs) of Thomas (DE MOWBRAY), DUKE OF NORFOLK, by

Elizabeth, da. of RICHARD (FITZ ALAN), EARL OF ARUNDEL. She was, while about to appeal to the

King in Council on behalf of her husband, arrested by order of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury

(granddaughter and coheir of the last Lord Berkeley), and imprisoned at Gloucester, where she died 27

September 1452, and was buried in the church of the Greyfriars there. He married, 4thly, (Settlment 25




July 1457) Joan, daughter of John (TALBOT), 1st EARL OF SHREWSBURY, by his 1st wife, Maud,

elder daughter and heir of Thomas (NEVILL), LORD FURNIVAL, which Joan was consequently

stepdaughter of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury abovenamed. He died at Berkeley Castle, Nov 1463,within 36 days of having (22 Oct.) executed a deed of reconciliation with the said Countess and was

buried at Berkeley. His widow married, before 26 May 1474, Edmund Hungerford. [Complete Peerage

II:132-3, XIV:87, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)]

Following copied from Berkeley Family page, www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/Family.html

James Lord Berkeley (1394-1463)

James Lord Berkeley, was married to Isabel Mowbray (see The Mowbray family). James was in dispute

with his uncle's heirs for most of his life. His uncle, Thomas the Magnificent, 10th Lord Berkeley (there is

a fabulous brass of him and his wife at Wooton-under-edge in Gloucestershire), left a solitary daughter,

Elizabeth, who married the powerful Richard Beauchamp (1382-1439), Earl of Warwick, and guardian of

Henry VI. They had three daughters. The eldest, Margaret, married the feared John Talbot (1388-1453),

Earl of Shrewsbury, the youngest married Richard Neville, later Earl of Warwick (1428-1471).

During the long dispute over ownership of the Berkeley estate, Isabel was captured by the Countess of

Shrewsbury and died in 1452 in prison in Gloucester. James promptly remarried the daughter of the Earl

of Shrewsbury.

The family dispute is claimed to be the longest dispute in English legal history. During this period the

village of Berkeley was burned down twice — once by each side — for 'supporting the enemy', i.e.

paying them rent. The life of ordinary people during this time must have been hard indeed. The dispute

was eventually resolved by open battle (see Battle of Nibley Green).

James and Isabel's third son James was killed in battle in France (Castillon 1453) along with John Talbot

in the closing battle of the Hundred Years War. Father and son are buried at St. Mary's Berkeley, and

there is a splendid stone effigy of them both in full armour in a small chapel to the side of the chancel.

Isabel was buried at Greyfriars in Gloucester in 1452. The abbey was destroyed in the dissolution, and is

now partly ruined, where now stands a fine Georgian building, the County music library, contained within

the ribs of the medieval building.

From jweber site

Raglan CastleTomb

Raglan Castle





Raglan Castle [1] (Welsh: Castell Rhaglan) is a significant late medieval castle located just north of the

village of Raglan in the county of Monmouthshire in south east Wales. Its origins lie in the 12th century

but the ruins visible today date from the 15th century and later. It is likely that the early castle followedthe motte-and-bailey design of most castles of this period and location and some traces of this early

history can still be seen. The peak of the power and splendour of the castle was attained in the 15th

century and 16th century, as the Marches fortress of the great family of Herbert. Its ruination came at the

end of one of the longest sieges of the English Civil War.

History

The present castle was begun in 1435 for Sir William ap Thomas, who married the Raglan heiress

Elizabeth Bloet in 1406. Upon his death his son, William Herbert, continued the work. Debate continues

as to which was responsible for building the Great Tower, the most prominent feature of the present site.

The castle was the boyhood home of Henry Tudor, later King Henry VII, who was placed in the custody

of William Herbert during the War of the Roses.

In the latter 16th century, the castle was re-fashioned into a grandiose and luxurious mansion by theSomersets, Earls, and later Marquesses, of Worcester, who inherited the manor of Raglan through

marriage.

The English Civil War brought about the castle's ruin. Henry Somerset, the first Marquess of Worcester,was a staunch supporter of Charles the First, whom he entertained at the castle on two occasions. In 1646,

the King's fortunes were on the wane and the major towns and castles of England and Wales were in

Parliamentarian hands. "Raglan and Pendennis, like winter fruit, hung long on." The fall of the City of

Oxford released Parliamentarian forces to supplement the siege of the castle and, after many months, the

staunchly Royalist Marquess was compelled to surrender to General Fairfax on 19 August 1646. A

systematic slighting of the castle commenced and the Great Tower was largely destroyed by mining.

Throughout the 18th century and 19th century, the castle was a picturesque ruin, and a convenient source

of building materials for the local population. In the 20th century, the Dukes of Beaufort, the Marquesses

of Worcester having been elevated yet again, placed the castle in the care of the state. It is presently

administered by Cadw.

The main part of the castle is very roughly rectangular, with the hall range in the centre, and courtyards toeither side, each of them surrounded by towers and sets of apartments. The Great Tower, or the 'Yellow

Tower of Gwent', built as the enclave for the castellan's family, stands in a moat [2], separate from the

rest of the building, to which it was connected by a drawbridge.

Entry to the castle is through the White Gate (16th century), of which little remains. Originally, this was

preceded by the Red Gate, now totally destroyed. Crossing a bridge, through the monumental Gatehouse,

one enters the Pitched Stone Court, the earliest range now extant, built, circa 1460, in the time of Sir

William Herbert. The Service Range, to the right and ending in the Kitchen Tower, is now almost

completely ruined and only the foundations indicate the extent of the original court. To the left is the

surviving wall of the Great Hall, with a superb oriel window. Above ran the Chapel and the Long Gallery,

fireplaces of which can still be seen. Through the Hall, one enters the Fountain Court, so named for the

fountain statue of a white horse, of which only the plinth remains. All around, relicts of sumptuous

apartments built in the Elizabethan reconstruction. The castle commands extensive views over thesurrounding countryside.



014 James 'The Just' Berkeley



014 Jevan Ieuan Ap Llewelyn Morgan — Biography

Page #1

Jevan (Ieuan) Lleywelyn Morgan

Llywelyn ap Morgan had lost Tredegar, but

whereas such a cataclysmic state of affairs

perhaps would have sunk a less durable

dynasty, it proved to be merely a blip in the

fortunes of the Morgans of Tredegar.

One weapon the Morgans wielded with skill

throughout the centuries was marriage. Dynastic

marriages managed to greatly expand thefamily's wealth and prestige in the years to

come, but in those uncertain few years after the

failure of Owain Glyndwr's revolt, it was a

tactical match that saved the Morgan

aspirations.

Llywelyn arranged a lucrative marriage

between his eldest son Ieuan and Elizabeth, the daughter of Thomas ap Llywelyn of Brecknock, brother

of that sworn enemy of Glyndwr, Dafydd Gam.

Dafydd Gam (or 'Dafydd of the Squint', a rather unfortunate nickname perhaps) had

long supported the King and actively opposed Glyndwr's rebellion. A man of great

personal courage he died at Agincourt fighting alongside Henry V, and some sources

credit him as having saved the King's life that day. To bring Dafydd's niece into the

Morgan fold was something of a masterstroke and it seems to have allayed any

lingering suspicions the authorities may have had about rebellious intentions still

emanating from Tredegar.

Assuming that the Morgans received their estates back soon after this marriage,

Tredegar passed on to Ieuan (or 'Jevan' as he appears in some sources) who faced the

task of re-establishing their local pre-eminence. Ieuan appears to have lived to a very

old age, so long in fact, that the Victorian antiquary Thomas Wakeman exploredclaims that Ieuan had been present at the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485. Since his

father had come of age almost a century before that, it is unlikely that Richard III

would have been shaking in his boots at the prospect of meeting this ancient Morgan

on the field of battle.

Although, if Ieuan had been born relatively

late, he could have been present at

Bosworth in his late eighties, and although

this seems rather implausible, it was not

unknown for octagenarians to participate,

and participate valiantly, in battle at the

time.

If Ieuan was still alive at the time of

Bosworth it seems more likely that hewould have declared his support for the

Tudor cause but left the actual fighting to

his son, Sir John.

When Ieuan eventually died is not known

but, perhaps some time after the Tudor

Tredegar House 1793

Tredegar House 1827



014 Jevan Ieuan Ap Llewelyn Morgan — Biography

Page #2

dynasty began their reign on the throne of England, he, as Thomas Wakeman concluded: ”probably

retired to Tredegar and died in his bed.”

Married: Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas ap Llywelyn

Children: Sir John Morgan, David, Jenkin born c1454



014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier — Biography

Page #1

Sir John Bourchier

John Bourchier, 1st Baron Berners KG (d. May 1474), was an English peer.

Bourchier was the fourth son of William Bourchier, Count of Eu, and his

wife Anne of Woodstock, Countess of Buckingham, daughter of Thomas

of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester. Henry Bourchier, 1st Earl of Essex, and William Bourchier, 9th Baron Fitzwarine, were his elder

brothers. He was knighted in 1426 and in 1455 he was summoned to the

House of Lords as John Bourchier de Berners, which created the title of

Baron Berners. In 1459 he was further honoured when he was made a

Knight of the Garter. He also served as Constable of Windsor Castle

from 1461 to 1474.

Lord Berners married Marjorie, daughter of Sir Richard Berners. He

died in May 1474 and was succeeded in the barony by his grandson

John, his son Sir Humphrey Bourchier having been killed at the Battle of

Barnet in 1471. Marjorie, Lady Berners, died in 1475.

His Story

Sir John Bourchier , Baron Berners, Constable of Windsor Castle, was born about 1415, the seventh

child of Sir William Bourchier and Anne Plantagenet . He married first Lady Margery (or Margaret)

Berners , Baroness Berners, daughter and sole heir of Baron Sir Richard Berners (before 1392-October

2, 1421) and second Philippa Dalyngruge , born about 1418 in West Horseley, Surry, England. Their

children included Sir Humphrey Bourchier . Sir John Bourchier died May 16, 1474, in Calais, France,

and Lady Margery Berners died December 18, 1475.

History

Knight of the Garter. Fought for Henry VI at the first battle of St. Albans. Afterwards changed sides.

First Battle Of St Albans


First Battle of St Albans


Date 22 May 1455

Location St Albans in Hertfordshire, England




Page #2

Result Decisive Yorkist victory

Belligerents

House of York House of Lancaster

Commanders and leaders

Richard, Duke of York ,

Richard, Earl of Warwick Edmund, Duke of Somerset †

Strength

3,000 2,000

Casualties and losses

Unknown 300

The First Battle of St Albans, fought on 22 May 1455 at St Albans, 22 miles (35 km) north of London,

traditionally marks the beginning of the Wars of the Roses. Richard, Duke of York and his ally, Richard

Neville, Earl of Warwick , defeated the Lancastrians under Edmund, Duke of Somerset, who was killed.

York also captured Henry VI, who appointed him Constable of England.

Fighting

The Lancastrian army of 2,000 troops arrived at St Albans first, and proceeded to defend it by placing

troops along the Tonman Ditch and at the bars in Sopwell Lane and Shropshire Lane. The 3,000-strong

Yorkist army arrived and camped in Keyfield to the east. Lengthy negotiations ensued with heralds

moving back and forth between the rival commanders. After several hours, Richard, despairing of a

peaceful solution, decided to attack. The bulk of Henry’s forces were surprised by the speed of Richard’s

attack; most of the army was expecting a peaceful resolution similar to the one at Blackheath in 1452.

However, two frontal assaults down the narrow streets against the barricades made no headway and

resulted in heavy casualties for the Yorkists.

Warwick took his reserve troops through an unguarded part of the town’s defences, through back lanesand gardens. Suddenly the Earl appeared in the Market Square where the main body of Henry’s troops

were talking and resting. There is evidence they were not yet expecting to be involved in the fighting, as

many were not even wearing their helmets. Warwick charged instantly with his force, routing the

Lancastrians and killing the Duke of Somerset. [1]

On the Earl’s orders, his archers then shot at the men around the King, killing several and injuring the

King and the Duke of Buckingham. The Lancastrians manning the barricades realised the Yorkists had

ouflanked them, and fearing an attack from behind abandoned their positions and fled the town.

The First Battle of St Albans was relatively minor in military terms, but politically was a complete victory

for York and Warwick: York had captured the King and restored himself to complete power, while his

rival Somerset and Warwick’s arch-enemies Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland, and Lord de

Clifford both fell during the rout.Shakespeare‘s history play Henry VI, Part 2 ends with the result of this battle.

See Also

History of St Albans

Second Battle of St Albans

Percy-Neville feud

References




Page #3

Burley, Elliott & Watson, The Battles of St Albans, Pen & Sword, 2007, ISBN 9781844155699

Burne, A.H. The Battlefields of England , Classic Penguin, 2002, ISBN 0-141-39077-8

History of Verulam and St. Alban’s S. G. Shaw, 1815, Pages 63-64, at Google Books

Notes

^ Popular legend has it that he was killed outside an inn called The Castle, fulfilling a soothsayer’s

warning years earlier to beware of castles.



014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier



014 John Barker — Biography

Page #1

John Barker

John Barker was born in Aston, Shropshire, England about 1525, Shropshire, England.

John Barker m. Elizabeth, daughter. of Thomas Hill (the son of Humphrey and Agnes (Bird) Hill.

Humphrey Hill lived in the time of Henry V (1413-1422) at Buntingdale, Co Salop (Shropshire), Eng.

The residence of the hills in Salop can be traced to a period antecedent to the reign of Edward I (1272-1307); name, originally Hull, or Of The Hull. Sir Rowland Hill {first Protestant Lord Mayor of London,

England 1549}, s. of Thomas d.1561, leaving no issue. Agnes, wife of Humphrey Hill, was the daughter

of John Bird)

John Barker and Elizabeth, his wife, had a son Edward. who had Rowland, who had James.”

This confirms this descent in this genealogy:

John Barker m. Elizabeth, dtr of Thomas Hill

Edward Barker son of John

Rowland Barker

James Barker

James2 m. Barbara Dungan

John Barker m. Elizabeth, daughter. of Thomas Hill (the son of Humphrey and Agnes (Bird) Hill.Humphrey Hill lived in the time of Henry V (1413-1422) at Buntingdale, Co Salop (Shropshire), Eng.The residence of the hills in Salop can be traced to a period antecedent to the reign of Edward I (1272-

1307); name, originally Hull, or Of The Hull. Sir Rowland Hill {first Protestant Lord Mayor of London,

England 1549}, s. of Thomas d.1561, leaving no issue. Agnes, wife of Humphrey Hill, was the daughter

of John Bird)

John Barker and Elizabeth, his wife, had a son Edward. who had Rowland, who had James.”

“Knighted in 1582”

“John Barker and Margaret his wife, had a son Edward, whose son was Rowland, to whom a coat-of-arms

was granted. “Coat of arms, 5 escalop shells in a cross, was conferred by Robert Cooke, 17 Dec 1582, in

the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to Rowland Barker, of Wollerton (Wolverton), in the Co of Salop

(Shropshire), son and heir of Edward Barker, eldest son of John Barker and Elizabeth, his wife, sister and

co-heir to Sir Rowland Hill, Lord Mayor of London, England.” Wollerton, alluded to as the home of Rowland Barker, is a hamlet one mile from Hodnet and quite near “Hawkstone Park: where live the Hills.

Rowland Barker had one son, James who d.1634 at sea.

Sources:

Title: Colonial Barker Families of the United States

Author: Barker, Jesse J.

Publication: Philadelphia, 1899.

Note: Chan

Repository:

“New England Families; Genealogical and Memorial, New England Families, Vol 4.”

“The surname, Barker, is of ancient English origin, dating back to the beginning of surnames in England.

John Barker, the first of whom the American line is traced, lived in the middle of the sixteenth century.

He married Elizabeth Hill, a daughter of Thomas Hill and niece of Sir Rowland Hill, the first Protestant

Lord Mayor of London, 1549.”



014 John Cheyney



014 John Clayton



014 John Cotton



014 John de Green — Biography

Page #1

John Greene The Fugitive

15th century , England

In Alison Weir's 1994 book, THE PRINCES IN THE TOWER, she has to say about John Greene:

"More and Vergil say that when Richard arrived at Gloucester he sent for a man called John Green 'whom

he specially trusted.' John Green can be traced; he had been employed, in various capacities, by Richardwhen he was Duke of Gloucester, . . . He was the same John Green who is recorded in the CALENDAR

OF PATENT ROLLS for 1474-5 as working in Edward IV's household. On 30th July, 1483, John Greene

signed a warrant appointing one John Gregory to take hay, oats, horsebread, beans, peas and litter for all

expenses of the King's horses and litters for a period of six months.

The King, says More, sent John Greene 'unto Sir Robert Brackenbury, Constable of the Tower, with a

letter and credence that the same Sir Robert should in any wise put the two children to death. The king's

letter is likely to have been discreetly worded so as not to compromise himself. Green was to supply the

'credence,' the unwritten, explicit details, to Brackenbury, and both were men trusted implicitly by

Richard.

Continued More: 'This John Greene did his errand unto Brackenbury.' But Brackenbury was not the stuff

of which murderers are made. Vergil wrote he feared the consequences to his own reputation and safetyshould his complicity in what More calls 'so mean and bestial a deed' ever be made public. In Green'spresence, he knelt 'before Our Lady in the Tower' and 'plainly answered that he would never put (the

Princes) to death, though he should die therefor.' pp. 147-8

The King remained at Warwick until 15th August, when he went to Coventry. More states that John

Greene, returning from the Tower, recounted Brackenbury's refusal to comply with the order to kill the

princes 'to King Richard at Warwick.' p. 150

. . . With Tyrell rode a man whom More describes as Sir James' 'own horsekeeper, a big, broad, square,

strong knave' called John Dighton. As a groom he may well have known John Greene, who oversaw the

royal horses. pp. 156-7

. . . As for those others, who assisted Tyrell with the murder of the Princes, Forrest and Green both

received grants from the King late in 1483, and Green was appointed to several offices: Receiver of the

Isle of Wight and overseer of the Port of Southampton on 14th December 1483, and Escheator of Southampton in December 1484. On 20th September 1483 he was granted a general pardon for all

offences by the King, and in order to avoid questions being asked about his activities, his neighbours in

Warwickshire were all granted one too. Such pardons were not unusual during the aftermath of

conspiracies." p. 160

There is another reference to this John Greene in the book, WITTER GENEALOGY, written by Georgia

Cooper Washburn published in New York 1929. On page 249:

"JOHN GREENE, son of the foregoing, was sent, in 1483, by King Richard III as a messenger bearing a

letter from the King to Sir Robert Brackenbury who was then the keeper of the Tower of London. In this

letter the King gave orders that his two nephews, "the little Princes in the Tower," should be put to death.

Although this inquitous command was later obeyed by another governor of the Tower, Sir Robert refused

to commit murder at his sovereign's behest, and sent his message of refusal back to the King by John

Greene. It is a tradition that when King Henry VII came to the throne he bore enmity to this John Greene

because he had played (only) the part of a messenger for Richard III in the later's wicked designs, and that

John Greene fled from England lest he be captured by the King. It is said that "John the Fugitive" returned

to England and for safety assumed the name of John Clarke. . . Despite his change of name, the identity of

John Greene, the Fugitive was discovered, and he again fled from England, his further history being

unknown."



014 John Fowke



014 John Masters — Biography

Page #1

John And Thomas Master — First Squires Of Stodmarsh Manor

Below is a transcription of the Master family who were

the first Squires of Stodmarsh Manor after King Henry

VIII took ownership of the land from St Augustine’s

Abbey when he dissolved the monasteries in 1536 and

1539.

“Some Notices of The Family of MASTER”: by Rev.

George Streynsham Master — 1874

John Master, of Sandwich, was an influential and

wealthy merchant of that port, of which he was severaltimes Mayor, supporting the dignity of his office by

maintaining a retinue of “ three score men in blue coats

and exercising a bountiful hospitality. The first notice I find of him is in March, 1520, 2nd Henry VIII.,

on the 5th of which month “ an Inquisition was held at Sandwich before Sir Edward Ponynges and others,

when it was found that John Master of Sandwich, merchant, hired, contrary to the Statute, a Breton shipfrom Bordeaux to Sandwich, when he could have had an English ship.” He was Mayor of Sandwich in

1528, 1543, 1552, 1556, and 1558, one of the Bearers of the Canopy for Queen Anne Boleyn as Wardenof the Cinque Ports at her Coronation, in 1533, and one of the Barons of Parliament for Sandwich, in

1544 and 1554. He occurs also as Feoffee of St. Thomas’ Hospital in that town, in 1554, an office which

became afterwards almost hereditary, being filled by his direct descendants for five successivegenerations. He had a grant from King Henry VIIL, in 1538 of the manor and lands of East Langdon,

which subsequently became the seat of the family, and had previously belonged to the Abbey of West

Langdon, together with the advowson of the parish and the tithes of Marton and Guston, to hold in capite

by knight’s service; and in 1544-5 of the manor of Stodmarsh by similar tenure. He was twice married;

his first wife was, I suppose, a Payne (as in his will he mentions his brother William Payne of

Canterbury), and was probably the Elizabeth Maister whose burial is recorded at S. Mary’s, Sandwich,

March 24, 1548. By this marriage he had two sons, Thomas and Peter, and a daughter, Agnes, married to

Gyflbrd. His second wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Tomson of Canterbury. (She remarried, July 12,

1563, Henry Boteler of Eastry, Esq., and died in 1603). By her he had issue three sons, James, John, andWilliam, and two daughters, Mary and Susan, the last a posthumous child, who died about a month after

her birth. Mary and William, baptized respectively Sept. 8, 1555, and Oct. 18, 1556, may also have died

in infancy, no mention being made of them in their father’s will. His death occurred in his fifth mayoralty,

in 1558, the last of Queen Mary, a year of more than ordinary mortality at Sandwich, when the burials at

S. Mary’s, usually averaging twenty, amounted to eighty-four. By his will he directed his body to be

buried “in the Chapell of our Ladye Saynte Mary wtin the Churche of Sandwich, wher as I am wont to

sytte,” but no monument or gravestone is now to be seen. He left his Manor of Stodmarsh to his eldest

son Thomas, lands at Norwood and elsewhere to his son Peter, and his Manor of East Langdon to his son

James. His .bequest to the poor is recorded upon the tablets of Benefactions in the three churches at

Sandwich. His burial is registered at S. Mary’s, on the 2nd Sept., 1558.

Thomas Master, the eldest son, resided after his father’s death at Stodmarsh Court. At that date he had

been twice married, and by his first wife, Joan, (buried at St. Mary’s, Sandwich, July 8, 1545)3 had issue,

1. Elizabeth, bapt. at S. Mary’s, Sandwich, Jan. 1, 1539. Married there, May 12, 1557, WilliamCourthope, Esq., jurate of Sandwich, and by him had issue a son William, who afterwards inherited the

Stodmarsh property.

2. John, bapt. at S. Mary’s, Sandwich, Jan. 12, 1541. Buried there, June 18, 1543.

3. Thomas, bapt. at S. Mary’s, Sandwich, Aug. 6, 1544.1 Married at Stodmarsh, Dec. 8, 156-, Joanna

Foche : (who remarried, 1581, Richard Turner),1 was of Fordwich, where he died in 1580, and by his

Stodmarsh Manor




Page #2

will, proved at Canterbury in that year, left the Manor of Stodmarsh to his nephew, William Courthope,

Esq.

By his second wife, whose name was Elizabeth, widow of Lewes (and who, surviving him, was buried at

Stodmarsh, Sept. 18, 1592), he had issue,

4. John, mentioned by name in his grandfather’s will, 1558. Buried at Stodmarsh, Feb. 19, 1580. Will

proved at Canterbury, 1581.

5. Peter, Lieutenant of Deal Castle. Married Mary, daughter of Norton, and by her (who, surviving him,

died 1635, will proved in that year), had issue :—1. Isabel, unmarried in 1611. 2. Mary, married John

Holloway. 3. Jane, bapt. at Stodmarsh, Dec. 14,1589, unmarried in 1611. 4. Margaret, unmarried in 1611.

5. Anne, unmarried in 1611, afterwards married Aeden. 6. Elizabeth (first of that name), married George

Waymouth, and had issue. 7. Elizabeth (second of that name), unmarried in 1611. 8. Thomas, a child in

1611, probably deceased before 1635, being unmentioned in his mother’s will at that date. One of the

daughters married Henry Wood. Peter Master died 1611; left his property amongst his children.

6. Joan, married at Stodmarsh, Nov. 6, 1570, George Wynfrede.

7. Agnes, married at Stodmarsh, Jan. 10, 1575, John Kempe.

8. Elizabeth, married Powle.

9. Julian, bapt. at Stodmarsh, Oct. 25, 1563. Married Moortown. 10. Ellen, bapt. at Stodmarsh, Dec. 27,

1564. Married Austen.

Thomas Master died in 1566, and was buried at Stodmarsh, Feb. 19.

See also the following document describing properties being acquired by the Masters from Henry VIII...

From: “ The Sessional Papers Printed by Order of the House of Lords”

POSTED BY NEIL CASTLE AT 9:02 PM

LABELS: STODMARSH

Mayor of Sandwich

Mayor of Sandwich in 1528, 1543, 1552, and 1556. He was a warden at Cinque Ports and as such he was

one of the bearers of the canopy of Queen Anne Boleyn’s coronation and was baron of Parliment for

Sandwich in 1544 and 1554. King Henry VIII granted him the manor of East Langdon, Kent, England.

Agnes/Anne Master or Maister or Masters

Agnes/Alice Master/Maister is also shown in some records as Anne Master/Maister or Masters.

She died between 1581 and 28 Mar 1584. See her Will below.

[1536(?), June 16.] l, Nich. Gyfford & Agnes Colwell Linc. dio. Disp. for marriage without banns.

26s.8d.

Agnes’ first marriage was to Richard Colwell. Their son, Thomas died in prison because he was a

Catholic:

The following document indeed indicates that Agnes (or Anne) was born a Master, but had a first

marriage to Richard Colwell of Faversham, Kent, England. The following is typed into this family history

as originally written:

THOMAS COLWELL.




Page #3

1593, February 4. “The life death and buriall of Thomas Colwell prisoner in the Fleete London who died

their imprisoned for the Catholic Religion _anno_ 1593, 4 _die Februarii_, being Sonday about eleven of

the clock inn the forenone.

Regarding their son, Thomas:

29 December 1607. _In Dei nomine Amen._ Thomas Colwell borne at Feversham in Kent uppon the

Friday, and as I take it about the 10th or 11th of December in the yeare of our Lord 1531, descending bothby his father’s side and mother’s side of auncient houses in Kent, viz. his father at Feversham in Kent

who alwayes detested heresies, which then began to springe, and his mother of the house of the Maysters

in Sandwich, both which houses were then indowed with great possessions.

Whose father’s name was Richard Colwell having had a wife before by whome he had divers sonnes and

daughters, after whose death about Anno Domini 1530 he took to wife Anne Maisters nere the age of xv

yeres, being himselfe about the age of 40, who died after that he had lived with the said Anne his wife 6

yeares, having had by her twoo sonns wherof one died an infant and 1 daughter named Barbara who died

at the Abbies of St. James by North[amp]ton about 14 years of age, of the plague, but in vertuous maner

leading her life, and so departed. And coming to the said Abbie by this chaunce the said wife of Richard

Colwell being a widow at xxi yeres of age and richly left, one Nicholas Giffard brother to Sir George

Giffard of Middle Cledon in Buckinghamshire mareing with her, and after purchasing the said Abbie of

St. James, by whome shee had many sonns and daughters whom her said husband left in yong and tender

yeres to brought up by the said Anne their mother who brought them up Catholikely as she alwayes lived

and vertuously died herself after she had lived a widow nere fortie yeres.

Yet after, her said sonnes and daughters of the line of the Giffards mareing to their own wills, forsaking

her motherly admonitions and her pitifull teares often shed for them in wishing them to beware of heresie,

making small account of their first education, were supped up in the fluddes of schisme and heresie.”

(_Manuscripts of His Grace the Duke of Rutland, G.C.B., preserved at Belvoir Castle, vol. I_

[Historical Manuscripts Commission, Twelfth Report, Appendix, Part IV], pp. 307ff.)

And so forth, the life of the martyr. His step-father, Mr. Nicholas Gifford, sent him to school “to my Lord

Mountegues at Boughton by Geddington in Northamptonsheir.” His step-uncle, Sir George Gifford of

Middle Cleydon, took such a liking to him that he married him to “his neece Barbara Sexten, who was theLady Giffard’s sister daughter, descended of Catholike parents both by the father and mother’s side and

brought up in the hose of the said Sir George Giffard withe his daughters, and instructed in the Latin

tongue by one Mrs. Jone Dene a nunne of Sion. . . . By which said Barbara the said Thomas Colwell had

xi sonns and daughters . . .”

From: Northampton Wills, Book V, 1578-1589, pages 138 et seq.

THE WILL OF AGNES GYFFORD of St. James near Northampton, widow, dated 18 August 1581. To

be buried in the chancel of the parish church of Duston, in said county of Northampton, on the south side

of the grave of my husband, NICHOLAS GYFFORD, Gent., if it do please God I depart this life in theparish of Duston.

As to the order of my funeral I do refer to the discretion of Roger Gyfford, Gent., my son, whom I make

sole executor of this my last will and testament.

To the poor of Duston 3s. 4d. To the poor of Upton 6s. 8d. To the poor of Dallington 6s. 8d. To every

poor household in St. James End 4d. To poor inhabitants of Northampton 10s. To the prisoners in the

Castle and in the town gaol 10s. To the Vicar of Duston 10s. To every servant my son Roger shall happen

to have at the time of my death 12d. To my daughter Amy Gyfford, my son Roger’s wife, 40s. to make a

memorial ring, my best velvet hat, and my cloth riding hood.

To the children of my said son, Roger Gyfford; to ffrauncis Gyfford, his son and heir; my mawdlyn boxx

of sylver white; to Thomas Gyfford, his second son, 20s; to Nicholas Gyfford, his third son, my best




Page #4

standing bedstead with feather bed, bolster, 2 pillows and a pair of blankets, a white coverlet and my best

coverlet, 2 pairs of my best sheets, 2 pairs best pillowbeares, 2 chamber towels with little white work, a

long coffer, a long cushion, a window cloth of old silk and the great press standing in my chamber, to be

given him at the age of twenty-one years, and if he die before that age,the above legacy shall go to his

sister, Marie Gyfford; to the said Marie Gyfford 20s; to George Gyfford, son of my said son Roger

Gyfford, 20s. To my said son Roger Gyffard, the use of 3 bowl of sylver and 5 sylver spoons for his

natural life and on his death, I will that they remain to his next heir male, and so from heir male to heirmale.

Whereas my son-in-law HUGH SERGENT standeth bound to me in obligation of 20 marks, with

condition he pay L10 unto such person or persons as I shall by my last will or other writing appoint, I

bequeath 40s. thereof to my son Thomas Colwell, to make a ring, and if he die before me, then to my

nephew, Thomas Colwell; to my daughter, Barbara Colwell 20s. of the said L10, to make a ring; to my

son George Gyfford 40s to make a ring; to my daughter Anne Gyfford, his wife 20s, to make a ring; to his

sons; to Richard Gyfford 20s, to Roger Gyfford 20s, and to Edward Gyfford 20s; the 40s. residue of the

L10 I give to Gerves Morton, my son-in-law to buy him a mare. To my son Thomas Colwell the use of 1

goblet of silver which my father gave me, for life, and on his death it is to remain to Richard Colwell, his

son and then from next male heir to next male heir.

To my son Thomas Colwell 3 silver spoons for life, and on his death, they are to be divided between hissons, Richard, John and Thomas. To Lucy Colwell my best petticoat and 40s.

Certain sheep I gave to Thomas Colwell my son, as the beginning of a stock to be divided among his

children, I will my said executor do see the same divided among the said children, Richard Colwell, John

Colwell, Thomas Colwell, Lucye Colwell, Tecla Colwell, Marie Colwell and Agnes Colwell.

To the said Thomas Colwell a gold piece of 20s.

To my son George Gyfford the use of 1 silver salt and 6 silver spoons for life, to remain to his next heir

male on his decease, and so from heir male to heir male, and 2 angels.

To my daughter MARGRETT SARGEANT my ring with the Turk’s stone, half my linen wearing apparel

and the chest wherein it lieth, my best cloth gown caped with velvet, and my cloke, safegarde and skarff.

The other half of my linen wearing apparel I give to the daughters of my daughter MARGRETT, to bedivided between them at her discretion, saying that I will out of my said linen wearing apparel Elizabeth

Edwards and Agnes Sergeant shall have each of them one of my best smocks, all my fine neckerchers

made and unmade, and 4 pairs of cuffes, except my third best smock, my best kercher and neckkercher of

holland, and 1 pair of cuffes that I bequeathed to Elizabeth Allyne.

To Elizabeth Edwards my cloth gowne furred and my second best kirtle.

To my son-in-law Thomas Waldram 20s., for a ring.

To my daughter Marie Waldram, his wife, my best stuff gown, my best kirtle and my french hood.

Whereas my said son-in-law Gervis Morton has already had of me L3. 6s. 8d. for a stock of sheep to

benefit his children, I require my said executor to see such flock be continued to such time as the said

children come to the age of twenty-one or be married.

To my maid my working-daie petticoat, my working-day kirtle, one smock, and one of my working-daie

neckerchers.

Residuary legatee and executor: my son RogerGyfford.

(No witnesses.)

Proved 28 March 1584 by the executor named in the will.




Page #5

I, AGNES GYFFORD of St. James nigh Northampton, wydow, commonly called ANNE

GYFFORD, ordain this my last will and testament concerning the disposition of such lands and

hereditaments as I am seized of in fee simple, in manner following:

One messuage and backsyde, with appurtenances, lying in St. James End, nigh Northampton, having the

street called Harper Street on the north and my purchased close called Abbot’s Close on the south and

west, which said messuage I purchased of Roger Carrell, Gent. And the Abbott’s Close lying in St. JamesEnd aforesaid, having the highway to Duston on the east side and a close now Frauncis Samwell’s, Gent.,

and Duston Common Meade on the south and a close called the Gridiron Close on the west, which I

purchased of Edward Watson and Henry Herdson, Gent. And am likewise seised in fee of 2 parcels of

pasture lying in St. James, one piece on the east side by the late Church of St. Margrett’s in St. James and

the other on the west side of the churchyard, with 2 pieces I bought from Roger Carrell.

My will is that George Gyffard, my son, shall have all and single the said messuage and backside.

Abbott’s Close, and 2 parcels of pasture, with all premises and appurtenances thereto belonging, for and

during his life and on his death they shall remain to such person as is his wife, and on her death to the

next heir male of the said George, and in default of such issue to Thomas Colwell, my son, and Barbary

Colwell, his wife, to them and their heirs male, and in default of sucy issue to Roger Gyfford, my son and

to his heirs male,



014 John Woodrove — Biography

Page #1

Part of a 3 window stained glass presentation of the marriage between Sir John and Elizabeth Hammerton

in 1445. Part of the Woodrove Chapel (now the Lady Chapel)in St Peter’s church which was partially

rebuilt by the Woodroves. The chapel was visited by Don and Cindy Woodruff in May, 2010. Underneath

— this inscription: “Orate pro bono statu Johannis Woderove et Elizabethe, uxoris sue, qui, istam

fenestram fieri fecerunt” per Yorkshire Church Notes 1619-1631

Woolley Hall

14th & 15th century , Woolley, Yorkshire, England

Per Wikipedia article on Woolley Hall: “The house belonged to the Woodrove family, (or

Woodroffe/Woodruff; from ‘wood-reeve’) who have owned land in the West Yorkshire village as far

back as the year 1377, for over one hundred years. The Hall was significantly changed towards the end of

the 15th century, probably by Sir Richard Woodroffe, when he purchased the land from the Risston

family in 1490.

... for unknown reasons, Robert (Rilston) sold Woolley Hall to Sir Richard Woodroffe. Sir Richard

Woodroffe (c. 1440- d.1522) was the High Sherif of York between 1510 and 1518, and one of the last

members of the Woodroffe/Woodruff family to reside inthe Hall ...”

In our May, 2010 trip to Woolley, we did not have the time to stop at the Hall, which is now ran as a

meeting hall, electing instead to visit the Woolley Church. Don Woodruff



014 John Wright — Biography

Page #1

Reverend John Wright

It was the Reverend's son, John Wright, who was the purchaser of Kelvedon Hall in Kelvedon Hatch in

1538, which is the first known residence of Wrights in Kelvedon Hatch. But, prior to the move to

Kelvedon Hall, some of the inherited lands in Havering had already formed the basis of the wellestablished Wrightsbridge estate where the family resided prior to Kelvedon Hall. There, they were

responsible for the maintenance of the King's bridge over the river, hence the name of the estate. The

estate also operated a tannery on the river there and engaged in sheep raising, raising horses, and general

farming. There was also property in the town of Romford which was passed on to later generations thatappears to have been in the family since the late 1400s. All of this they owned long before the family

bought (for 493 pounds sterling, 6s, 8d.) the tenancy of Kelvedon Hall from Richard Bolles, a descendant

of the female side of the Multon family, who had been granted the tenancy of Kelvedon Hall by

Westminster Abby in 1225. The local parish church, St. Nicholas, was located to the west of the manor

house and was said to rest on the site of an original Anglo-Saxon church named for the patron saint of theNorse seaman. When Henry VIII seized the church lands in the area surrounding Kelvedon hatch, he sold

the lordship to the Rich family of Essex. In 1547 Richard Rich was made a baron and given the Lordship

of the Ongar Hundred, of which Kelvedon Hatch was a part. In a census of his new domain of the

Hundred, Sir Richard Rich lists; "John Wright, yeoman of South Weald" as the holder of the tenancy of

the Kelvedon Hall estate. This further substantiates the claim that the family's roots were in south Essex just prior to the purchase of Kelvedon Hall, and certainly during the lifetime of the Reverend John

Wright.

Rev. John Wright, according to Morant's Essex (p. 121), was of White Notley and possessor of the

advowsom of Upminster Church. He was also holder of the manor of Hoohall in County Essex.



014 Lionel 'Baron of Hellowe, 6th Baron' de Welles



014 Mabli Ferch Dwnn Maredudd — Biography

Page #1

Phillips Family Castle

Havorfordwest, Pembrokeshire, South Wales

The early lords of Picton were obscure men

whose names have not survived. There is some

possibility that their castle was situated upon amound a couple of hundred yards east of the

present building, but even this has not been

established with certainty. What is certain is that

by the end of the 13th century Picton was in thehands of the Wogans, barons of Wiston, though

whether this had happened through failure of

male heirs and regrant to a cadet of the Wogan

family or through the marriage of an heiress to

one of the Wogans, is unknown. The Wogan lineof Picton ended in an heiress who married

Owain Dwnn, and the Dwnns in turn ended in an

heiress, Jane, who in the late 15th century

married Sir Thomas Philipps of Cilsant, esquire

to the body of Henry VII. The Cilsant family, which held extensive lands in West Carmarthenshire wasdescended from a late 11th-century magnate named Cadifor Fawr. Cadifor's great-grandson, Aaron ap

Rhys, took part in the Third Crusade, became a Knight of the Holy Sepulchre, and is said to have added

the golden collar and chain to the back of the lion rampart which is the insignia of the Philipps family.

The Philippses have held Picton Castle since the days of Sir Thomas. When, in 1611, James I wanted to

raise money to meet the cost of keeping his army in Ireland he hit upon the idea of selling baronetcies

(hereditary knighthoods). Sir John Philipps bought one at a cost of L1,095. The sum was supposed to

cover the cost of keeping 30 soldiers in Ireland for a period of 3 years. In 1776 Sir Richard Philipps, 7th

bart., was created Lord Milford, a title currently held by Wogan Philipps, elder brother of the Honourable

Hanning Philipps of Picton.

The Castle was probably built by Sir John Wogan, who was Justiciar of Ireland between 1295 and 1308.The plan is unusual. The castle has no internal courtyard, and originally the main block was protected by

seven projecting circular towers: the two at the east end were linked to form a gatehouse, and the entrance

led straight through a portcullis into the undercroft of the hall, a very unusual feature. There was a walled

courtyard around the castle but probably no moat. Picton's closest architectural affinities are with a group

of Irish castles built in the 13th century — Carlow, Lea and Ferns — but these had four circular towers at

the corners of rectangular main blocks instead of seven as at Picton. A 1740 print by Samuel and

Nathaniel Buck (shown at right) shows slit windows with trefoil heads on the north-east tower which

were characteristic of the period about 1300.

Big traceried windows replaced smaller ones in the hall about 1400, and a grand recessed arch containing

a large window was built in the gatehouse. These features disappeared during the course of the 18th-

century alterations but may be seen in Buck's print. In 1697 Sir John Philipps, 4th bart., pulled down part

of the curtain wall, built the terrace and created a main entrance at first-floor level. He also built an extrastorey above the great hall, altered some windows and probably wainscotted some of the rooms. Sir John

Philipps, 6th bart., remodelled the interior of the castle in 1749-52. It was completely redecorated above

basement level, and had new plasterwork, panelling and joinery floors, sash windows and at least four

marbled fireplaces.



014 Mabli Ferch Dwnn Maredudd — Biography

Page #2

Maredudd ab Owain

Maredudd ab Owain (died 999) was a King of Deheubarth, and through conquest also of Gwynedd and

Powys, kingdoms in medieval Wales.

Maredudd was the son of Owain ap Hywel and the grandson of Hywel Dda. His father was king of

Deheubarth before him. As Owain grew too old to lead in battle his son Maredudd took his place, and in

986 captured Gwynedd from Cadwallon ab Ieuaf. On Owain's death in 988 Maredudd also became rulerof Deheubarth. He may have controlled all Wales apart from Gwent and Morgannwg.

He is recorded as raiding Mercian settlements on the borders of Radnor and as paying a ransom of one

penny a head to rescue some of his subjects who had been taken captive in Viking raids. Danish raids

were a constant problem during Maredudd's reign. In 987 Godfrey Haroldson raided Anglesey, killing

one thousand and carrying away two thousand as captives; Maredudd is supposed to have paid a huge

ransom for the freedom of the hostages. Maredudd died in 999 and was described by the Brut y

Tywysogion as "the most famous King of the Britons". Following his death, the throne of Gwynedd was

recovered for the line of Idwal Foel by Cynan ap Hywel.



014 Margaret 'Baroness of Bletsoe' Beauchamp-de Welles



014 Margaret 'Baroness of Bletsoe' Beauchamp-de Welles — Biography

Page #1

Margaret Beauchamp

Margaret Beauchamp, daughter of her father, John Beauchamp’s

2nd marriage with Edith Stourton, was born about 1410. She was

heiress in 1421 to her brother John Beauchamp, of Bletsoe,

Bedfordshire, by which she inherited the manors of Lydiard

Tregoz, Wiltshire, Ashmore, Dorset, and Bletsoe and Keysoe,Bedfordshire.

She married 1st Oliver Saint John, of Fonmon, Penmark,

Paulerspury, Northamptonshire, Sheriff of Glamorganshire,

Wales, son of Sir John Saint John, King’s Knight, Sheriff of

Glamorgan, Knight of the Shire for Northamptonshire, by Isabel,

daughter of John Pavley, King’s Knight of Paulerspury,

Northamptonshire. He was born about 1398. They had 2 sons; Sir

John, K.B., and Oliver, Esq., and 5 daughters; Edith, Mary,

Elizabeth, Agnes and Margaret, who was a nun (Abbess of

Shaftesbury). Sir Oliver Saint John died in 1437, and was buried

at the Church of the Jacobins at Rouen, Normandy, France.Margaret married 2nd Sir John Beaufort. They had 1 daughter,

Margaret.

Margaret then married 3rd Sir Lionel Welles. They had 1 son John (Viscount Welles). In 1471, Margaret

was living at the home of her son, Oliver in Maxey, Northamptonshire. Maragaret Beauchamp, Duchess

of Somerset, Countess of Kendale, died shortly before June 3, 1482.



014 Margerie 'Margery' Berners-Bourchier



14 Maud Brereton-Needham



014 Philippe de Bourgogne — Biography

Page #1

Philip 'The Good' de Bourgogne


Philip the Good, wearing the collar of firesteels of the Order of the

Golden Fleece he instituted, copy of a Roger van der Weyden of

c.1450

Duke of Burgundy Reign: 10 September 1419–15 June 1467

Predecessor: John the Fearless

Successor: Charles the Bold

Spouse

Katherine FitzAlan

Michelle of Valois

Bonne of Artois

Isabella of Portugal

Issue: Charles the Bold

House: House of Valois-Burgundy Father: John the Fearless

Mother: Margaret of Bavaria

Born: 31 July 1396 Dijon, Burgundy

Died: 15 June 1467 (aged 70) Bruges, Flanders

Burial: Dijon, Burgundy

Philip the Good (French: Philippe le Bon), also Philip III, Duke of Burgundy (July 31, 1396 – June 15,1467) was Duke of Burgundy from 1419 until his death. He was a member of a cadet line of the Valois

dynasty (the then Royal family of France). During his reign Burgundy reached the height of its prosperity

and prestige and became a leading center of the arts. Philip is known in history for his administrative

reforms, patronage of Flemish artists such as Jan van Eyck, and the capture of Joan of Arc. During his

reign he alternated between English and French alliances in an attempt to improve his dynasty's position.

Family And Early Life

Born in Dijon, he was the son of John the Fearless and Margaret of

Bavaria-Straubing. On 28 January 1405, he was named Count of

Charolais in appanage of his father and probably on the same day he was

engaged to Michele of Valois (1395–1422), daughter of Charles VI of

France and Isabeau of Bavaria. They were married in June 1409.

Philip subsequently married Bonne of Artois (1393–1425), daughter of

Philip of Artois, Count of Eu, and also the widow of his uncle, Philip II,

Count of Nevers, in Moulins-les-Engelbert on November 30, 1424. The

latter is sometimes confused with Philip's biological aunt, also named

Bonne (sister of John the Fearless, lived 1379 — 1399), in part due to the

Papal Dispensation required for the marriage which made no distinction

between a marital aunt and a biological aunt.

His third marriage, in Bruges on January 7, 1430 to Isabella of Portugal

(1397 — December 17, 1471), daughter of John I of Portugal and Philippa of Lancaster, produced three

sons:

Antoine (September 30, 1430, Brussels – February 5, 1432, Brussels), Count of Charolais

Joseph (April 24, 1432 – aft. May 6, 1432), Count of Charolais

Coat Of Arms Of Philip The

Good (after 1430).




Page #2

Charles (1433–1477), Count of Charolais and Philip's successor as Duke, called "Charles the Bold" or

"Charles the Rash"

Philip also had some eighteen illegitimate children, including Antoine, bastard of Burgundy, by twenty-

four documented mistresses [1]. Another, Philip of Burgundy (1464–1524), bishop of Utrecht, was a fine

amateur artist, and the subject of a biography in 1529.

Early Rule And Alliance With England

Philip became duke of Burgundy, count of Flanders, Artois and Franche-Comté when his father was

assassinated in 1419. Philip accused Charles, the Dauphin of France and Philip's brother-in-law of

planning the murder of his father which had taken place during ameeting between the two at Montereau, and so he continued to

prosecute the civil war between the Burgundians and Armagnacs.

In 1420 Philip allied himself with Henry V of England under the

Treaty of Troyes. In 1423 the alliance was strengthened by the

marriage of his sister Anne to John, Duke of Bedford, regent forHenry VI of England.

In 1430 Philip's troops captured Joan of Arc at Compiègne and

later handed her over to the English who orchestrated a heresy trialagainst her, conducted by pro-Burgundian clerics. Despite this

action against Joan of Arc, Philip's alliance with England was

broken in 1435 when Philip signed the Treaty of Arras (which

completely revoked the Treaty of Troyes) and thus recognised

Charles VII as king of France. Philip signed for a variety of

reasons, one of which may have been a desire to be recognised as

the Premier Duke in France. Philip then attacked Calais, but this

alliance with Charles was broken in 1439, with Philip supporting

the revolt of the French nobles the following year (an event known

as the Praguerie) and sheltering the Dauphin Louis.

Geographic Expansion

Philip generally was preoccupied with matters in his own territories and seldom was directly involved in

the Hundred Years' War, although he did play a role during a number of periods such as the campaignagainst Compiegne during which his troops captured Joan of Arc. He incorporated Namur into

Burgundian territory in 1429 (March 1, by purchase from John III, Marquis of Namur), Hainault and

Holland, Frisia and Zealand in 1432 (with the defeat of Countess Jacqueline in the last episode of the

Hook and Cod wars); inherited the Duchies of Brabant and Limburg and the margrave of Antwerp in

1430 (on the death of his cousin Philip of Saint-Pol); and purchased Luxembourg in 1443 from Elisabeth

of Bohemia, Duchess of Luxembourg. Philip also managed to ensure his illegitimate son, David, was

elected Bishop of Utrecht in 1456. It is not surprising that in 1435, Philip began to style himself "Grand

Duke of the West".

In 1463 Philip returned some of his territory to Louis XI. That year he also created an Estates-General

based on the French model. The first meeting of the Estates-General was to obtain a loan for a war againstFrance and to ensure support for the succession of his son, Charles I, to his dominions. Philip died in

Bruges in 1467.

Court Life And Patron Of The Arts

Rogier van der Weyden miniature 1447-8. Philip dresses his best, in an extravagant chaperon, to be

presented with a History of Hainault by the author, flanked by his son and Nicolas Rolin.

Statue Of Philip The Good, In The

Ducal Palace At Dijon




Page #3

Philip's court can only be described as extravagant. Despite the flourishing bourgeois culture of

Burgundy, which the court kept in close touch with, he and the

aristocrats who formed most of his inner circle retained a world-

view dominated by knightly chivalry. He declined membership in

the English Order of the Garter in 1422, which could have been

considered an act of treason against the King of France, his feudal

overlord. Instead in 1430 he created his own Order of the GoldenFleece, based on the Knights of the Round Table and the myth of

Jason.

He had no fixed capital and moved the court between various

palaces, the main urban ones being Brussels, Bruges, or Lille. He

held grand feasts and other festivities, and the knights of his Order

frequently travelled throughout his territory participating in

tournaments. In 1454 Philip planned a crusade against the Ottoman

Empire, launching it at the Feast of the Pheasant, but this plan

never materialized. In a period from 1444-6 he is estimated to have

spent a sum equivalent to 2% of Burgundy's main tax income over

the period, the recette génerale, with a single Italian supplier of silk

and cloth of gold, Giovanni di Arrigo Arnolfini.[1]

His court was regarded as the most splendid in Europe, and became the accepted leader of taste and

fashion, which probably helped the Burgundian economy considerably, as Burgundian (usually

Netherlandish) luxury products became sought by the elites of other parts of Europe. During his reign, for

example, the richest English commissioners of illuminated manuscripts moved away from English and

Parisian products to those of the Netherlands, as did other foreign buyers. Philip himself is estimated to

have added six hundred manuscripts to the ducal collection, making him by a considerable margin the

most important patron of the period.[2]

Jean Miélot was one of his secretaries, translating into French such

works as Giovanni Bocaccio's Genealogia Deorum Gentilium.

Isabella Of Portugal By Roger Van Der Weyden

Philip was also a considerable patron of other arts, commissioning manytapestries (which he tended to prefer over paintings), pieces from goldsmiths,

jewellery, and other works of art. It was during his reign that the Burgundian

chapel became the musical center of Europe, with the activity of the

Burgundian School of composers and singers. Gilles Binchois, Robert

Morton, and later Guillaume Dufay, the most famous composer of the 15th

century, were all part of Philip's court chapel.

In 1428 Jan van Eyck traveled to Portugal to paint a portrait of King John I's

daughter Infanta Isabella for Philip in advance of their marriage. With help

from more experienced Portuguese shipbuilders Philip established a shipyard

in Bruges. Roger van der Weyden painted his portrait twice on panel, of

which only copies survive, wearing the collar of the Order of the Golden Fleece. The only original van

der Weyden of Philip to survive is a superb miniature from a manuscript (above left).[2]. The painter Hugovan der Goes, of the Flemish school, is credited with creating paintings for the church where Philip's

funeral was held.

Ancestors

Duchy of Burgundy - House of Valois, Burgundian Branch

Katherine FitzAlan



014 Randolf Nye



014 Richard Aylesbury



014 Richard Croft — Biography

Page #1

Of Croft Castle

Sir Richard Croft, KB (1487, following Battle of

Stoke), of Croft Castle; High Sheriff (1471,72,77,86)

and MP Herefs; fought with Yorkists at Mortimer’s

Cross 1461, the battle being fought on his own estate;

captured Prince Edward, son of Henry VI, at the Battleof Tewkesbury 1471 but was not responsible for the

Prince’s murder; Treasurer of Household to Henry

VII. [Burke’s Peerage]

The church at Croft Castle contains the splendid tomb

of Sir Richard Croft and his wife, who was a widow of

one of the Mortimers. The effigy of Sir Richard is

resplendent in finely carved armour copied from that

he wore at the Battle of Tewkesbury.

Source: Richard Hodgson - Rootsweb

Croft Castle is now a lavish country mansion but it started life

as a Norman stronghold on the border of Wales.

The original castle at this site was an earthern ringwork and has

been shown by recent excavation to have been similar to

Stokesay Castle. A circular ditch surrounded a curving earthern

bank which was topped by a palisade of stout timbers. There

were timber buildings within the enclosed area and the ramparts

may have been strengthened by the addition of wooden

watchtowers.

A larger stone castle was built to replace the earth and timber

castle around 1400 AD. The new castle was of quadrangular

plan and had high but relatively narrow round towers at each

corner. It may also have had projecting square turrets at the midpoints of each wall but only the turret on the north side now

remains. The four round towers still exist to their original height

and their battlements have been restored in later years.

The castle was involved in the battle of Mortimer’s Cross in

1461 when Sir Richard Croft set forth from it with his soldiers

towards the battleground a few miles away. A decendent of Sir

Richard fought for King Charles at Stokesay in the 1640’s

during the English civil war and, following the eventual Royalist defeat, Croft Castle was slighted to

render it incapable of further military service.



014 Richard Croft — Biography

Page #2

Restoration took place later in the 17th century when the castle was converted into a mansion but the

Croft family sold the castle in 1746 due to financial presures. The castle was then further remodelled in

the Gothic style by Richard Knight, the son of a mine owner from Shropsire.

Large ornamental windows now adorn the walls and the original entrance has been replaced by a grand

hallway. The original stonework of the towers and lower parts of the

high walls between them can be diffentiated from the later work bytheir distinctive stone blocks. There is no sign of the broad, deep ditch

that surrounds similar castles built on flat ground.

The Crofts repurchased their ancestral home in 1923 and Croft Castle is

currently maintained for public viewing by The National Trust. It

contains rare furniture from the 17th to 19th centuries and has

impressive plasterwork and gardens. The earthwork remains of the old

ringwork castle can be seen amongst trees in the adjacent meadow.

Source: http://www.castlewales.com/croft.html

Sir Richard Croft held a number of high offices including that of

Governor of Ludlow Castle where Dame Eleanor became the “Lady

Governess” to the two little Princes, Edward (later Edward V) andRichard, Duke of York, who were to be murdered in The Tower of

London.

Source: http://www.martley.org.uk/people/themortimers.htmRichard and Eleanor Croft Tomb



014 Richard Yorke — Biography

Page #1

The Yorkes Were An Extremely Successful Mercantile Family From The City Of York.

1435 , York, England

The Yorkes were an extremely successful mercantile family from the city of York. The first Sir Richard

Yorke (d. 1498) had been both mayor and M.P. for the city, and was knighted by Henry VII. The Yorkes

blazed a colorful trail through history. Sir Richard’s grandson was knighted by Edward VI before beingthrown into the Tower by Mary Tudor (Queen Mary a.k.a. “Bloody Mary”). Sir Edward Yorke repelled

the armada before circumnavigating the world with his cousin, Sir Martin Frobisher. Sir John, a staunch

catholic, was implicated in the Guy Fawkes gunpowder plot. When the rebellious villagers were

compelled to go to church he hired a piper to play in the churchyard, creating “such a noyse in time of praier as the minister colde not well be hearde”. The Church of St. John the Evangelist, near Ouse-bridge,

in Mickelgate, appertains to the dean and chapter of York. The Rev. James Richardson, M.A. is the

curate. Sir Richard shifted his allegiance and his ornaments from the St. John, in Hungate, church to St.

John, in Micklegate. Sir Richard Yorke is buried in the Yorke Chantry in The Church of St. John. The

steeple was blown down by a high wind in 1551, and has never been rebuilt. In consequence of the recentimprovements near Ouse-bridge, the burying ground has been materially contracted, and the street made

more spacious in front of the church. It is currently a pub known as “The Parish”.

Will Of Richard Of York

Richardus de York merchaunt, was admitted to the freedom of the city of York by purchase, in 1456.

He was chamberlain in 1460,sheriff in 1465-66,Lord Mayor in 1469 and 1482,and was elected M.P. .in

1473,1482 (Dec 13th) 1483 (Oct. 24th) 1483-4 (Jan 16th) 1486,1488 (Dec 31st) and 1490.

In 1462,Richard and his wife became members of the merchants guild, and he was master of that guild,

and of the company of merchants and mercers, in 1475.

On Jan 15th, 14666-7,being then Mayor of the staple of Calais, he was one of the guests at the great

installation feast of of Archbishop Neville. When King Henry VII visited York in July of 1487,”in the of

St Peter in Advincle” he “dubbed my lord Maier, called William Todde and Richard Yorke alderman,

knightes” they being the only citizens on whom he confirmed that honour. R.H.S.

Sir Richard died in April of 1498,and was buried in the church of St John in Micklegate, where were

many memorials of him and his family.

Some of them still remain there. Sir Richard left a large family behind him. His first wife is said to have

been Joan Mauleverer, and she, no doubt, was the mother of his children.

This church has disappeared, and the parish is annexed to that of St Saviour. There is no record of the

foundation of a chantry here for the testator.



014 Robert Whitney — Biography

Page #1

Robert Whitney of Whitney, etc, Knight (1436-1461)

"Robert Whitney of Whitney, etc., An active participant in the War of the Roses. Attainted as a Yorkist

by Lancastrian Parliament in 1459. Probably at battle of Mortimor's Cross in 1461. He was the subject of

a poem by Lewin Glyn Cothi, the Welch baird, on the occasion of his marriage to Alice, a great-

granddaughter of Sir David Gam. Alice having died without issue, Robert married Constance, daughter of

James and Eleanor Touchett. He was succeded by their son."

Sir Robert Whitney (1436-1461)

Sir Robert Whitney (1436-1461), was the subject of a poem by Lewin Glyn Cothi, the Welch Baird, on

the occasion of his marriage to Alice, a great-Granddaughter of Sir David Gam.

War of Roses (1455-1485)

In the late 1400's the House of York fought the House of Lancaster for the English crown. Because

Lancaster's heraldic badge was a red rose and York's was a white rose, the long conflict came to be

known as the Wars of the Roses (1455 — 85).

The wars started when the nobles of York rose against Henry VI of Lancaster who was a feeble ruler.

Edward IV, of York, replaced Henry as king. Later, Henry again became king, but lost his crown once

more to Edward after the battle of Tewkesbury in 1471. The Yorkists held power until Richard III lost his

throne to the Lancastrian Henry Tudor. Henry Tudor married into the House of York. This personal union

ended the conflict, and a new famous dynasty, the Tudors, emerged.

Source: http://www.hyperhistory.com/online_n2/civil_n2/histscript6_n2/roses.html



014 Roger Gifford — Biography

Page #1

Roger Gifford, Esquire

Testator of 1538 INEHGR, vol. 74, page 269)

The Visitation of Northamptonshire states that Roger Gifford of

Middle Claydon was son of Thomas Gifford of Twyford, co.

Bucks, the testator of 1511; but the Harleian pedigree in the

printed Visitation of Oxfordshire and also the pedigree of the

Giffords of Middle Claydon i the Heralds’ College make him

the son of John and Agnes Gifford and therefore the brother of

Thomas. The latter statement is clearly the correct one. Thomas

Gifford, in his will, dated 10 OCT 1511 mentions only one son,

Thomas, and his inquisition post mortem, of 10 NOV 1511,

shows that this Thomas, the heir, was then aged thirty years and

more, and therefore was born about 1481. The inquisition post

mortem of Roger Gifford of Middle Claydon, of 22 NOV 1543,

shows Thomas Gifford, son of Thomas, in his will, dated 2NOV 1550, calls Roger’s sons, George, William, Ralph, and

John, his cousins; and in AUG 1538, in a complaint of injuries

done to him by Roger Gifford and his sons, John, George,

Ralph, William, and Nicholas, he calls them his kinsmen

(Letters Foreign and Domestic, Henry VIII, vol. 12, part 2, p.

96, 97).

On 24 FEB 1524 (1523/24?) Roger Gifford was commissioner

of the peace in co. Bucks, and on 1 APR 1524 he was a collector

of the subsidy for the French War (Letters Foreign and

Domestic, Henry VIII). In 1495 he leased the manor of MiddleClaydon of the Verney family for ninety-nine years. In his will,

dated 24 SEP 1538, he mentions his wife Mary, his sons John

(eldest son), George (second son), Rauffe (third son), William

(fourth son), and Nycholas (youngest son), and provides for the occupation of the manor of Middle

Claydon by his sons.

The Will of Roger Gyfforde of Mydle Cleydon in the County of Bucks, Esquire, 24 September 1538. To

be buried in the parish of All Saints in Mydle Cleydon. To the parson of said church, for tithes omitted

and forgotten, 6s. 8d. To the mother church of St. Paul in London 3s. 4d. Whereas I hold the manor of

Mydle Cleydon, with appurtenances, in the County of Bucks, of Raufe Verney of Penley in the County of

Hertford, Esquire, by his deed dated 14 November, 27 Henry VIII [1535], for the term of ninety-five

years yet to come, which lease I purchased for the living of Mary, my wife, if she overlive me, and for my

own natural sons, I will and bequeath said lease to George Gyfforde, my second son, to John Gyfforde,

my eldest son, to Rauffe Gyfforde, my third son, to William Gyfforde, my fourth son, and to Nycholas

Gyfforde, my youngest son, provided that the manner and form of occupation of said manor shall be

observerd as herein expressed: my son George solely to have the occupation of said farm and every

commodity thereof for the term of forty-one years; but if said George die during the forty-one years, said

grant is then to cease. Said George is to pay all rents and charges due by virtue of said lease, during his



014 Roger Gifford — Biography

Page #2

occupation thereof, and is also to pay my said son John Gyfforde during his occupation of said lease, at

the two usual terms of the year, 20 pounds yearly, and if said John die, said George shall pay 20 pounds

yearly, equally, divided among his brethren. After the decease of said George said John Gyfforde shall

have the occupation of said farm of Cleydon during the term of forty-one years; or if said George’s term

of forty-one years expires, said John shall hold the lease for forty-one years; and for lack of him the next

brother in age, and so the remainder to follow to my other sons until the last of my said sons; and whenmy last son surviving shall die, then any years remaining shall be granted by him to the heir male of my

eldest son John, to have and to hold to him, his heirs and assigns, the residue of years yet to come. All my

other leases I will to my son George Gyfforde, to be ordered in like manner and form as the lease of the

aforesaid manor of Cleydon. If I have not, at the time of my decease, paid the 100 pounds I promised my

son Nycholas Gyforde, then my executors shall pay said Nycholas 100 pounds within one year of my

decease. My said son George shall give to my said wife Mary the annuity of 100 markes [?] and meat and

drink for her and her maid. To my son John Gyfford 100 pounds. I forgive my son George his debt of 220

pounds, he paying within thirteen months after my death to my son William Gyfforde 40 pounds and to

my son Nycholas 40 pounds. I freely forgive my son Rauffe Gyfforde the 35 pounds he oweth me.

Residuary legatee: my wife Mary. Executors: my wife Mary and my sons John Gyfforde, George, Rauffe,

William, and Nycholas. I set my seal to this my last will and testament this 28 April, 34 Henry VIII

[1542].

I give further to my son John Gifforde my three gilt goblets with the covers; to my son George my best

down bed and my best counterpoint; to every other of my sons one of my best feather beds and beds of

down, to be delivered to them after the death of my wife Mary Gifforde; to my godson Roger, my son

John Gifforde’s son, 3 pounds, 6s. 8d.; to my godson Roger, my son Rauffe Gifforde’s son, 3 pounds, 6s.

8d.; to my godson Thomas, my son George’s son, a cup of the value of 3 pounds, 6s. 8d., with this

scripture on it: “My godfather & graunde father Roger gave me Thomas this cupp”; to my daughter

Dawnsty a gilte spoon; to my sister Fongan a gilt spoon; to my brother Robert Gyfforde, 40s.

[Signed] 2 December, 34 Henry VIII [1542], my mother Mary Gyfforde, William Smythe, John Mason,and Elyn Gyfforde being then present, on the Saturday in the morning, per me, George Gyfford, as

commanded by my father, the said Roger, on the day and year last stated. Proved 8 February 1543/4 by

Robert Alen, notary public, proctor for the relict, John Gyfford, George Gyfford, Rafe Gyfford, William

Gyfford, and Nicholas Gyfford, the executors named, etc. (P.C.C., Pynnyng, 2).



014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray — Biography

Page #1

Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray

http://www.mowbray.ddl-web-hosting.com/page34.htm

Thomas Mowbray

Born 22 March 1365/6 (1366 in our present system), Thomas was of

the blood royal through his mother, who as noted earlier, wasdescended from Thomas of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk and a son of

Edward I. This was the first son of the family to be named Thomas

and it is said his mother had him baptised so to mark her special

reverence for St. Thomas of Canterbury, murdered in that cathedral

as Thomas A'Becket.

Aged 17 on the death of his elder brother, Thomas inherited, in

addition to great Mowbray barony in which were merged those of de

Brewes and Segrave, the expectation of the still more splendid

heritage of the Bigod family, previous Earls of Norfolk. Thomas and

the future Richard II had been boyhood companions. By charter of 12 February1383, Richard II revived

in favour of his young cousin the title of Earl of Nottingham which Thomas's brother had borne. Before

October 1383, Thomas was given the Garter made vacant by the death of old Sir John Burley.

In the summer of 1385 Thomas was present in the expedition against the Scots which the king conducted

in person. On the eve of departure, Thomas was conferred with the office for life of Earl Marshall of

England. This office passed down through his descendants and through the Howard line of his daughter

Margaret (q.v.) so that the present-day Duke of Norfolk still retains the office. On the march northwards

through Yorkshire, Thomas, with many English knights in witness, confirmed his ancestor Roger de

Mowbray's charter of land to Byland Abbey.

Barely twenty years of age when the nobles rebelled at Court in October 1386, Thomas had been much in

the company that year of the similarly-aged king. His name does not appear amongst those of the rebels,

although he had married in 1385 a sister of Thomas, Earl of Arundel, who was the chief author of therevolution. In March 1387 he participated in the naval victory achieved by Arundel over the French,

Flemings and Spaniards. He did not however accompany Arundel in the subsequent conquest of the castle

of Brest The two were received very coldly by the Richard II when they presented themselves to report

success, so they retired to their estates to get out of harm's way.

Relations were obviously very strained between the cousins at the time,

because Thomas was one of those whose destruction the king and his

favourite, the Duke of Ireland, plotted after Easter. Yet Thomas does not

seem to have taken any part in the armed demonstration in November by

which Gloucester, Arundel and Warwick extorted from Richard a promise

that his advisers should be brought before Parliament. It was not until after

the three lords had had fled from the court, and the Duke of Ireland was

approaching with an army to relieve the king from constraint, that Thomas

followed the example of Derby and appeared in arms with Derby and theother three lords at Huntingdon on 12 December 1387. Even now, if we can

trust the story which Thomas and Derby told ten years later (when they

were assisting Richard in bringing their old associates into account for these

proceedings) they showed themselves more moderate than their elders. They

claimed to have secured the rejection of Arundel's plan to capture and

depose the king. The five confederates marched instead into Oxfordshire to

intercept the Duke of Ireland before he could pass the river Thames. They divided their forces for the

purpose on 20 December, and Thomas, like some of the others, seemingly did not come up in time to take




Page #2

part with Derby and Gloucester in the actual fighting at Radcot Bridge, from which the Duke of Ireland

only escaped by swimming! The victors returned through Oxford, with Arundel and Thomas bringing up

the rear. After spending Christmas Day at St. Albans they reached London on 26 December and

encamped in the fields at Clerkenwell. As the London populace was siding with the formidable host

encamped outside the city walls, the mayor opened the gates to the lords. They insisted on an interview

with Richard in the Tower of London, and entered his presence with linked arms. The helpless young

king consented to meet them next day at Westminster, and asked them to sup and stay the night with him,in a token of goodwill. Gloucester refused but Richard succeeded in keeping Derby and Thomas to

supper. Next day they formally accused the king's favourites of treason at Westminster, and Richard was

forced to order their arrest.

As one of the five appellants Thomas took part in

the so-called Merciless Parliament which met 3

February 1388. On 10 March, as Marshall, he was

joined by Gloucester, as Constable, to hear a suit

between Matthew Gournay and Louis de Sancerre,

Constable of France. In the early months of 1389

he is said to have been sent against the Scots, who

were ravaging Northumberland, but being

entrusted with only 500 lances he did not venture

an encounter with the Scottish force of 30,000. On

3 May of the same year, Richard shook off the

tutelage of the appellants, and Thomas and the

others were removed from the Privy Council. But

once his own master, Richard showed particular

anxiety to conciliate the Earl Marshall, giving himoverdue (Thomas being 23) livery of his lands,

and a week later placing him on a commission

appointed to negotiate a truce with Scotland. The

great possessions of Thomas in the north, as well

as his grandfather's career in a similar capacity, must have suggested this employment. On 1 June,

therefore, he was constituted warden of the East Marches (the eastern area on the English side of the

Border), captain of Berwick-on-Tweed and constable of Roxburgh Castle for a term of two years. By the

middle of September both he and Derby had been restored to their places at the council board, which a

month later was the scene of a hot dispute between Richard and his new chancellor, William of

Wykeham, who resisted Richard's proposal to grant a large pension to Thomas. Whatever may have been

the king's real feelings towards Gloucester and Arundel at this time, it was obviously to his interest to

attach the younger and less prominent appellants to himself. Thomas was continuously employed in the

service of the state and entrusted with responsible commands. On 28 June 1390, he was associated with

the Treasurer, John Gilbert, Bishop of St. David's, and others to obtain redress from the Scots for recent

infractions of the truce. In 1391 in an exchange of posts between him and the Earl of Northumberland, the

latter returned to the office of Warden of the Marches, while Thomas Mowbray took the captaincy of

Calais. In November 1392, this office was renewed to him for six years together with that of lieutenant of

the king in Calais, Picardy, Flanders and Artois for the same term.

On 12 January 1394, Richard II recognised Thomas' just and hereditary right to bear for his crest a golden

leopard with a crown ( in addition to the Mowbray coat of arms). In March of that year Thomas was

appointed chief justice of North Wales, and two months later justice of Chester and Flint. That

September, Thomas accompanied Richard to Ireland, and on his return was commissioned with others to

negotiate a long truce with France and a marriage for the king with Isabella, daughter of Charles VI of

France. He was present at the costly wedding festivities at Calais in October 1396. Thomas thus closely

identified himself with the French connection, which by its baneful influence on Richard's character and




Page #3

policy, and its unpopularity in the country contributed more than anything else to hastening his

misfortunes. In the parliament of January 1397, Richard gave Thomas another signal proof of his favour

by an express recognition of the Earl-Marshalship of England as hereditary in the Mowbray family, and

permission to bear a golden truncheon on his arms, bearing the royal arms on the upper side and his own

on the lower. At the same time Thomas secured a victory in a personal quarrel with the Earl of Warwick,

whose father had, in1352, obtained legal recognition of his claim to lordship of Gower, a part of the

Mowbray inheritance. This judgement was reversed in Thomas' favour.

Thomas was out of England from the end of February until the latter part of June on a foreign mission,

but returned to serve as one of the instruments of Richard's revenge on Gloucester, Arundel and Warwick,

his fellow-appellants of 1388. How far Thomas' conduct was justifiable is a matter of opinion, but it is not

unnatural. He was the last to join the appellants and probably the first to be reconciled to the king, and

now for eight years had been loaded with exceptional favours. He had long drifted apart from his old

associates, and with one was at open enmity. It must be confessed too that he was a considerable gainer

by the destruction of his old friends. According to the king's story, Thomas and seven other young

courtiers, all of whom were related to the royal family, advised Richard to arrest Gloucester, Arundel and

Warwick on 8 and 9 July. At Nottingham on 5 August, they agreed to appeal them of treason in the

parliament, which had been summoned to meet at Westminster on 21 September. Thomas was present

when Richard in person arrested Gloucester at his castle of Pleshy in Essex, and it was to his care as

captain of Calais that the duke was consigned. He may have himself conducted his prisoner to Calais, but

his presence at Nottingham on 5 August proves he did not mount guard personally throughout the

imprisonment. He had for some time been performing his duties at Calais by deputy.

On Friday 21 September, Thomas and his fellow-appellants "in red silk robes, banded with white silk and

powdered with letters of gold", renewed in parliament the appeal they had made at Nottingham. Arundel

was forthwith tried, condemned and beheaded on Tower Hill. Popular belief as early as 1399 has it that

Thomas led Arundel (his father-in-law) to execution, bandaged his eyes and performed the act, but he

official record has it that the despatching was carried out by Thomas' lieutenant. On the same day, the

king issued a writ, addresses to Thomas as captain of Calais, or his deputy, to bring up the Duke of

Gloucester before parliament to answer the charges of the appellants. Parliament seems to have been

adjourned to Monday 24 September, when Thomas' answer was read, curtly intimating he could produce

the duke, as he had died in his custody at Calais. Next day a confession, purporting to have been made byGloucester, was read in parliament, and the dead man was found guilty of treason. the whole affair is

shrouded in mystery, and there is a strong suspicion that Richard and Thomas were responsible for

Gloucester's death, as shortly after the accession of Henry IV, a certain John Hall, servant to Thomas

(who was by then dead), being arrested as an accomplice in the murder of Gloucester, deposed in writing

to parliament that he had been called from his bed by Thomas one night in September 1397, had been

informed that the king had ordered Gloucester to be murdered, and had been enjoined to be present with

other esquires and servants of Thomas and of the Earl of Rutland. Hall had at first refused, but Thomas

struck him on the head and said that he should obey or die. He then took an oath of secrecy with eight

other squires and yeomen, whose names he gave, in the church of Notre-Dame in the presence of his

master. Thomas then took them to a hostelry called Prince's Inn, and there left them. Gloucester was

handed over to them by John Lovetot, and was suffocated under a feather bed. Hall was at once

condemned, without being produced, and executed. However, Thomas' guilt is not proved, though thebalance of evidence is against him.

His services, whatever their extent, were rewarded on 28 September 1397 by a grant of the greater part of

the Arundel estates in Sussex and Surrey, and of seventeen of the Earl of Warwick's manors in the

midlands. The commons representing to the king that Derby and Thomas had been "innocent of malice"

in their appeal of 1388, Richard vouched for their loyalty. On 29 September, Thomas was created Duke of Norfolk, and his grandmother Margaret, Countess of Norfolk, was at the same time created Duchess of

Norfolk for her life.




Page #4

But new wealth and honours did not render Norfolk's position inviolable. The king was vindictive by

nature, and had not forgotten that Norfolk was once his enemy; he afterwards declared that Thomas had

not pursued the appeal of his old friends with such zeal as those who had never turned their coats. At the

same time the inner circle of the king's confidantes — the Earl of Kent (now Duke of Surrey), Sir William

le Scrope (now Earl of Wiltshire), and the Earl of Salisbury were urging the king to rid himself of all who

had ever been his enemies.

Thomas is said to have confided his fears to Henry Bolingbroke, Duke of Hereford (and the future Henry

IV) as they rode From Brentford to London in December 1397. Richard was informed of Norfolk's

language; obtained from Hereford, who probably was jealous of Thomas' power, obtained a written

account of the interview with Norfolk, and summoned both parties to appear before the adjourned

parliament, which was to meet at Shrewsbury on 30 January 1398. Hereford appears to have accompanied

the king on his way to Shrewsbury, for on 25 January, Richard gave him a full pardon for all treasons and

other offences of which he may have been guilty in the past. Thomas did not appear to answer the charges

that Hereford then presented against him, and on 4 February, the king ordered his sheriffs to proclaim that

he must appear within fifteen days.

At Oswestry on 23 February, Norfolk was present and gave full denial to the charges, and it was settled

by the king and council at Bristol that unless sufficient proofs of guilt were forthcoming in the meantime,

the matter should be referred to a court of chivalry at Windsor. The court met on the day appointed, anddecided that the matter should be settled by trial of battle at Coventry on 16 September. The lists were

prepared at Gosford Green outside the city, and on the day the combatants duly appeared, they were both

magnificently arrayed, Thomas, we are told having secured his armour from Germany, and Hereford's

being a present from Gian Galeaxzo of Milan. Before they joined issue, however, the king took the battle

into his own hands, on the grounds that treason was in question, and that it was undesirable that royal

blood should be dishonoured by the defeat of either. Richard then decided that inasmuch as Thomas had

confessed at Windsor to some of the charges which he had repelled at Oswestry, and was thus self-

convicted of conduct which was likely to have roused great trouble in the kingdom, he should quit the

realm before the octaves of St. Edward, to take up his residence in Germany, Bohemia and Hungary, and

"pass the great sea in pilgrimage". He was to go nowhere else in Christendom on pain of incurring the

penalties of treason. Hereford was banished to France for ten years, and communication between them

was expressly forbidden. The same veto was laid upon all intercourse with Archbishop Arundel.

Thomas' share of the lands of Arundel and Warwick, and all his offices were declared forfeited, because

he had resisted the abrogation of the acts of the 'Merciless Parliament', and failed in his duty as an

appellant. The rest of his estates were to be taken into the king's hands, and the revenues, after paying him

1,000 pounds a year, were devoted to covering the heavy losses in which it was alleged his

maladministration of his governorship of Calais had involved the king. Next day his office of Marshal of

England was granted to the king's nephew, Thomas Holland, Duke of Surrey.

On 3 October the king ordered his admirals to allow free passage to Norfolk from any port between

Scarborough and Orwell; licensed the duke to take with him a suite of 40 persons, 1,000 pounds in

money, with jewels, plate and harness, and issued a general request to all princes and nations to allow him

safe-conduct. A few days later, Thomas took ship near Lowestoft, for Dordrecht, in the presence of

several country gentry, who testified to the fact, and added that by sunset he was six leagues and morefrom that port, and was favoured with "bon vent et swef".

Of the subsequent wanderings of the banished Thomas Mowbray, we know no more than that he reached

Venice, where on 18 February 1399 the senate, at the request of King Richard, granted him (disguised in

their notes as the Duke of 'Gilforth') the loan of a galley for his intended visit to the Holy Sepulchre. He

induced some private Venetians to advance him money for his journey, on the express undertaking,

inserted in his will, that their claims should rank above all others. On the death of Thomas' grandmother,

Richard revoked the law by which Thomas had been able to receive inheritances by attorney, and thus




Page #5

prevented him from enjoying — even in exile — the revenue of the old Bigod (earls of Norfolk prior to

Edward I ) estates.

It cannot be regarded as certain that he ever made his journey to Palestine, for he died at Venice on 22

September of the same year (1399). The register of Newburgh Priory says, however, that it was after his

return from the Holy Land, and that he died of the plague. He was buried in Venice, and through his son

John left instructions in his will that his ashes should be brought to England. Nothing seems to have beendone until his descendant, Thomas Howard, third Duke of Norfolk preferred a request for them to the

Venetian authorities in December 1532 through the Venetian ambassador in London.

Thomas left lands in most counties of England and Wales, whose mere enumeration fills eleven closelyprinted folio pages in the 'Inquisitiones Post Mortem'. He was twice-married. His first wife, Elizabeth,

dau. of John/Roger(?), Lord Strange of Blackmere, died almost immediately and in 1385 he married Lady

Elizabeth Fitz-Alan dau of Richard, Earl of Arundel, sister and co-heir of Thomas, Earl of Arundel and

widow of William de Montacute, by whom he had issue:

1. Thomas, who simply bore the title of Earl Marshal.

2 John, restored as Duke of Norfolk.

3 Isabel, through whom the title of Earl of Nottingham eventually passed to the Berkeleys.

4 Margaret, through whom the title of Duke of Norfolk eventually passed to the Howards.

5 Elizabeth, whose issue became extinct.

Thomas de Mowbray

Thomas de Mowbray, 1st Duke of Norfolk (22 March 1366 – 22 September 1399) was an English

nobleman.

Mowbray was the son of John de Mowbray, 4th Baron Mowbray (died 1368), and Elizabeth Segrave,Baroness Mowbray and suo jure 5th Baroness Segrave (died 1375).[1] His mother was the eldest daughter

of John de Segrave, 4th Baron Segrave and Margaret, Duchess of Norfolk , who was the eldest daughter of

Thomas of Brotherton, 1st Earl of Norfolk , a son of Edward I of England[1] and his second Queen consort

Marguerite of France. Thus Mowbray was a great-great-grandson of King Edward I.

On 10 February 1382, he succeeded his brother John as 6th Baron Mowbray and 7th Baron Segrave,and soon afterwards was created Earl of Nottingham, a title that had also been created for his elder

brother. Three years later he was appointed Earl Marshal of England, and in that capacity he fought

against the Scots and then against the French.

Lord Nottingham was one of the Lords Appellant to King Richard II who deposed some of King

Richard's court favorites in 1387. The King's uncle, Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester, was

imprisoned at Calais, where Nottingham was Captain. When Gloucester was killed in 1397, it was

probably at the King's orders and probably with Nottingham's involvement. A few weeks later he was

created Duke of Norfolk . His aged grandmother, the Countess of Norfolk , was still alive; she was created

Duchess of Norfolk for life. When she died the next year he also became 3rd Earl of Norfolk.

Later, in 1398, Norfolk quarrelled with Henry of Bolingbroke, 1st Duke of Hereford (later King Henry

IV), apparently due to mutual suspicions stemming from their roles in the conspiracy against the Duke of

Gloucester. The King banished them both. After Hereford returned and usurped the throne, Norfolk was

stripped of the Dukedom of Norfolk, though he retained his other titles. He died of the plague

("pestilence") in Venice, on 22 September 1399.[1]




Page #6

The matter of Norfolk's quarrel and subsequent banishment is depicted at the beginning of Shakespeare's

Richard II .[2]

Norfolk had no children by his first wife, Elizabeth le Strange, suo jure 3rd Baroness Strange, daughter

and heiress of John le Strange, 2nd Baron Strange. He had two sons by his second wife, Lady Elizabeth

FitzAlan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel: Thomas, later 4th Earl of Norfolk; and

John, later 5th Earl of Norfolk, later restored as 2nd Duke of Norfolk and also a daughter, MargaretMowbray, who married Sir Robert Howard, and parented John Howard, 1st Duke of Norfolk .



014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray



014 Thomas Grenville II



014 Thomas Mede III — Biography

Page #1

Thomas Mede Wives And Families

The population of Bristol throughout the 15th century was about 10,000. Bristol, as a major port, was

often visited by plague and other epidemics. Hygiene was appalling and child mortality was very high.

Couples may have had eight to ten children, if both lived so long, but seldom did more than one or two

live to adulthood. If they lived to adulthood, they died at an average age of around fifty. For this reason,

there had to be a continuous flow of new citizens coming into the city from the surrounding countrysideto seek their fortunes. Also, few families lasted in the city more than two or three generations; rarely did

dynasties have time to develop.

Thomas Mede married Margaret in 1435 and they had Thomas and John. John is mentioned in thechurchwardens' accounts in 1455 as the son of Thomas and Margaret. John, a master weaver, was a

churchwarden of St. Mary Redcliffe several times between 1473 and 1495. John married Alice and died

in 1496. Thomas, a merchant of Bristol, was granted a license in 1461 to trade with Iceland and

Finnmark, together with several other merchants. He would not have been in the churchwardens' accounts

of 1455 with his parents because he was already an adult.

In about 1435, Philip Mede married Isabel (or Elizabeth), the daughter of John Sharp and Joan. Philip

Mede and Isabel had three children who survived to adulthood. Richard, born about 1440, was married

twice, first to Elizabeth daughter of John Sharp of Bristol (son of John Sharp, Richard's maternalgrandfather), and second to Anne daughter of Thomas Pauncefoot of Hasfield in Gloucestershire. When

Richard died in 1491, he was survived by his wife Anne but they had no surviving children.

John Mede, born about 1435, was made an acolyte in 1453. He studied at St Edmund Hall, Oxford,

receiving his B.A. in 1457. He was a tutor there in 1461 and 1462. In January 1457/8 Thomas Bekynton,

the bishop of Bath and Wells, issued letters dimissory, entitling to ordination "to all holy orders for John

Mede of the parish of Redcliffe, Bristol, B.A., acolyte." John Mede M.A. became the vicar of Wraxall in

1467, witnessed by his father and brother, Philip Mede, merchant of Bristol and Richard Mede, literate.

Master John Mede, vicar of Wraxall, was a witness to Philip Mede's will in 1471. He apparently finished

his career as the prior of St. John the Baptist, Bristol, where he died in 1494.

Isabel, born about 1437, married twice. With her first husband she had three children, all of whom died

young. In 1465 she remarried, this time to Maurice Berkeley, son of James Lord Berkeley and IsabelMowbray. Maurice at his marriage was in his thirtieth year. Upon the death of her brother in 1491, Isabel

became heir to lands, messuages and tenements in Bedminster, Fayland, Wraxall and Middle Tickenham

in the county of Somerset. The couple had four children, Maurice, Thomas, James and Ann. Their

marriage was by all accounts a happy one.

The Mede Family, The Wars Of The Roses, The Battle Of Nibley Green

The Wars of the Roses had been fought off and on since the 1450s, over which descendants of Edward

III would have the throne. Although national issues were at stake, quite often local barons took the

opportunity to settle old scores.

The feud between Thomas Talbot Lord Lisle and William Berkeley got its start with the death in 1417 of Thomas Lord Berkeley, the great uncle of William and Maurice. A dispute over the inheritance arose

between the three daughters of his daughter Elizabeth on the one side, and his nephew and heir James on

the other. William Lord Berkeley inherited the feud from his father.

In the general lawlessness during the Wars of Roses, great families kept their own private armies with

which to settle disputes and augment their power. The forces of Lord Berkeley and Lord Lisle met in

battle on March 20, 1469/70 at Nibley Green in Gloucestershire. Maurice Berkeley's father-in-law, Philip

Mede, together with John Shipward, another merchant and former mayor of Bristol, raised an army of



014 Thomas Mede III — Biography

Page #2

1000 Bristolians in aid of the Berkeley family. They were victorious and Lord Lisle was slain. The Battle

of Nibley Green was the last battle fought with private armies on English soil.

In the words of John Smyth in The Lives of the Berkeley's: "This lord's (Thomas Talbot, Lord Lisle) party

lay close in the utter skirts of Michaelwood chase, out of which this lord Berkeley brake, when he first

beheld the lord Lisle with his fellowship descending down that hill from Nibley Church. The lord

Berkeley's number was about a thousand, and exceeded the other in greatness. The place of stand was atFowleshard, whence this lord William sent upon the lord Lisle the first shower of arrows. One Black Will

(so called) shot the lord Lisle as his beaver was up. Thomas Longe father of the said William was servant

to one of them who helped to carry the lord Lisle when he was slain. And thus did all the sons join in

revenge of the innocent blood of that virtuous and princely lady Isabel their mother maliciously spilt at

Gloucester seventeen years before by Margaret this viscount's grandmother."

Considering the support given by Maurice Berkeley and the Mede family to William Berkeley at Nibley

Green, William's subsequent dealings with his younger brother are even more treacherous. He

disinherited his brother on the grounds that he had married a commoner, a woman of mean and base

blood.

In the words of John Smyth (1567-1640) in The Lives of the Berkeley's, this was but a "feigned and

unbrotherly quarrel picked on purpose to give colour for his own exorbitances. Like vain were his

exceptions to his said brother and heir, for defending the virtue of his wife and the worthiness of her

parentage."

It is not for nothing that William Berkeley was called "the Wastall". In order to pay off his enormous

debts he gave his estates to Henry VII in exchange for being made a Marquis. Upon the death of William

in 1493, without surviving heirs, his younger brother Maurice became Lord Berkeley after all.

"She was a virtuous lady," writes John Smyth of Isabel, "and evermore content with better and harder

fortunes." She died in the sixth year of the reign of Henry VIII, in 1514, and was buried with great pomp

and ceremony beside her husband in the Church of the Augustinian Friars in London.



014 Thomas Pyke



014 Ursulla Collinridge-Dormer



014 William Pudsey



014 William Stanley — Biography

Page #1

William Stanley (Battle Of Bosworth)


Sir William Stanley (c. 1435[1] – 10 February 1495) was an English soldier and the younger brother of

Thomas Stanley, 1st Earl of Derby. Stanley fought with his troops in several battles of the Wars of the

Roses.

Private Life

He was born at Lytham, Lancashire, the younger son of Thomas Stanley, 1st Lord Stanley. In 1465 he

married Joan, daughter of the first Viscount Beaumont, and widow of John, Lord Lovel. He married

secondly, c.1471, Elizabeth Hopton, daughter of Thomas Hopton with whom he had a daughter, Jane

Stanley. They lived at Holt, Norfolk .[2]

Career

A noble who originally supported the Yorkist faction, he was a celebrated military commander. He fought

on the Yorkist side at Battle of Blore Heath in 1459. In 1465 he was granted the Skipton lands and castle

of the dispossessed Lancastrian Cliffords. After the Battle of Tewkesbury in 1471, it was he who captured

Queen Margaret of Anjou, who led the Lancastrian faction and was made a Knight Banneret by the king.In 1483 he was made Chief Justice of North Wales. After Richard III came to the throne he was awarded

more land in North Wales for his loyal services.[3]

However, by 1485 he had decided to change sides and support the Lancastrian Henry Tudor’s bid for the

throne. Stanley is best known for his action at the Battle of Bosworth Field, where he decisively attacked

the Yorkists under Richard III, helping to secure Henry VII’s victory. In gratitude for his timely

intervention, the new king bestowed many favours on him, including the new post of Lord Chamberlain.

However, in 1495 Stanley was convicted of treason and executed for his support of the pretender Perkin

Warbeck . He readily admitted to the crime despite circumstantial evidence as he thought that through a

full confession he would escape execution.[citation needed ]

Indeed the King might have granted this, partlythrough mercy and partly to avoid upsetting Thomas, Earl of Derby. Since the King feared that by doing

this he would be putting himself in danger by encouraging others to undertake a similar act of follyWilliam was condemned to death and a few days later beheaded.

The Shadow Of The Tower

Episode 6 of the 1972 BBC drama series The Shadow of the Tower portrays the circumstances of

Stanley’s downfall. Interestingly, if – as stated above – he was in possession of the former Clifford

estates, it shows Sir Robert Clifford, who had been acting as Henry VII’s spy in the camp of Perkin

Warbeck, as the one to accuse Stanley of treason. Stanley is portrayed as a vain but careful man who,

while keeping his options open, had never committed to active support of the pretender. Detained in the

Tower while the other conspirators are on trial, he holds his tongue – apparently convinced that the affair

is a ruse by Henry to extort a large fine. He reminds Henry that it was Stanley who took Richard’s crown

at Bosworth and placed it on Henry’s head. Henry’s perception is that this was only after Stanley saw

which way the battle was going. Nevertheless Henry intends to pardon him. One of the conspirators, ayoung squire, placed as Stanley’s servant in the Tower, convinces Stanley to meet with a fellow prisoner

– the garrulous Earl of Kildare. A frustrated Stanley is soon drawn out to give a treasonous tirade. The

squire reports this, and is spared the death sentence handed out to his fellows. Henry, under pressure from

his mother Margaret Beaufort, Stanley’s sister-in-law, was about to pardon Stanley but, on hearing the

news, instead has him committed to trial. Stanley is found guilty, sentenced to the forfeit of his estates

and a painful death, which the King soon commutes to beheading. Stanley always expects to be pardoned

and is shown losing his mind on the scaffold.




Page #2

References

1. ^ ODNB

2. ^ “Thepeerage.com”. http://www.thepeerage.com/p1463.htm#i14627. Retrieved 23 July 2010.

3. ^ “William Stanley – A Yorkist”. http://www.richard111.com/william_stanley__a_yorkist.htm.

Retrieved 23 July 2010.External links

”Stanley, William (d.1495)“. Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co.

1885–1900.

Stanley, William (d.1495) (DNB00)

From Wikisource

←Stanley, Thomas

(1625-1678)

Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900, Volume 54

Stanley, William (d.1495) by James Tait

Stanley, William

(1548-1630)→

STANLEY, SIR WILLIAM (d . 1495), lord chamberlain to Henry VII, was the second son of Thomas

Stanley, first lord Stanley, by Joan, daughter of Sir Robert Goushill of Hoveringham, Nottinghamshire,

and his wife, Elizabeth Fitzalan, dowager duchess of Norfolk. Thomas Stanley, first Earl of Derby [q. v.],

was his elder brother.

Stanley was born after 1435, and made his first known public appearance while still a squire in 1459 as a

Yorkist partisan, taking part in ‘the distressing of King Henry’s true liege people at Bloreheath,’ where

two of his brothers-in-law, Sir William Troutbeck and Sir Richard Molyneux [q. v.] of Sefton, fell on the

opposite side.

In the ensuing parliament Stanley was attainted with other Yorkists ( Rot. Parl. v. 348, 369). As he did notfall into the hands of the government, we may perhaps assume that he escaped abroad, like the rest, after

the rout of Ludford.

The accession of Edward IV brought him his reward; the office of chamberlain of Chester was at once

conferred upon him, and he apparently retained it until his death (Ormerod, I. 60). At York, after the

battle of Hexham in 1464, the king made him a further grant under the great seal, and in November 1465

bestowed upon him the castle and lordship of Skipton and other lands in Craven forfeited by Lord

Clifford, who fell on the Lancastrian side at Towton ( Rot. Parl. v. 530, 582).

When Edward returned from his temporary exile in 1471, Stanley joined him with three hundred men at

Nottingham (Warkworth, p. 14, but cf. Arrival of Edward IV , p. 7). He was subsequently steward of the

Prince of Wales’s household (RAMSAY, ii. 482).

Richard III did his best to retain Stanley’s support; he gave him Buckingham’s forfeited office of justiciarof North Wales (the ‘Croyland Continuator’ says chamberlain) and a great landed position there by the

grant of the castle and lordship of ‘Lione otherwise called the Holte,’ i.e. Holt Castle on the Dee, with a

moiety of Bromfield, Yale, and four other marcher lordships, three whole manors, and a moiety of

seventeen others, among them Wrexham and Ruabon (Rot. Parl. VI. 316). He seems also to have had an

interest in the lordship of Chirk, whose castle he repaired (LELAND, Itinerary, v. 36; Gairdner, p. 402).

These lands, which comprised a great part of what is now East Denbighshire, he claimed in the next reign

to have obtained by exchange for others of ‘great value.’ This vagueness and the obvious motive for such




Page #3

a statement render it rather doubtful, but he may possibly have surrendered Skipton in return for these

Welsh grants. Henry VII, as soon as he gained the throne, certainly restored Skipton to Lord Clifford, ‘the

shepherd lord.’ At Ridley, a few miles north, under the shadow of the Peckforton Hills, Stanley built

himself ‘the fairest gentleman’s house in al Chestreshyre’ (Leland, V. 81, Vol. VII. Pt. I. P. 43).

From here one September he wrote to his ‘cousin’ Piers Warburton of Arley, excusing himself from a

promise to kill a buck in his park, ‘beyng so besy with olde Dyk I can have no layf thereunto’ (Ormerod,II. 301). He did not hesitate to betray ‘olde Dyk’ when the time came.

Early in August 1485 Henry of Richmond crossed a corner of North Wales unmolested, and at Stafford

Stanley, who had three thousand ‘red coats’ with his livery of the hart’s head not far away, came to anunderstanding with the invader. Henry had a further interview with him and his brother, Lord Stanley, at

Atherstone two days before the decisive battle of Bosworth (Polydore Vergil, p. 224; Gairdner, p. 414).

Though already denounced to Richard by his nephew, Lord Strange, and proclaimed a traitor at Coventry

and elsewhere, Stanley would not unite his force with Richmond’s, and on 22 Aug. pitched his camp on

Hanging Hill, between Bosworth and Shenton, some distance from both the main bodies (Hutton, App. p.

245; cf. Hall, p. 414).

Yet he can hardly have hoped to recover Richard’s favour had the day gone against Henry, and it was

when the king’s desperate charge seemed to make this likely that Stanley brought his three thousand meninto action and so decided the battle (ib. pp. 418–19).

If his real object was to place Henry more clearly and deeply in his debt, it was certainly attained. He

became lord chamberlain and knight of the Garter, and was confirmed in possession of his Welsh

estates.

Stanley’s fall ten years after came no doubt as a surprise to most people, but Henry long before

entertained suspicions of the man who had in turn betrayed Lancaster and York (Brewer, Letters and

Papers, III. 490). It is a curious coincidence, if no more, that the informer who denounced him at the end

of 1494 as an accomplice of Perkin Warbeck should have been Sir Robert Clifford, uncle of the young

lord whose property at Skipton he had for a time usurped (Dugdale, I. 342). How deeply he involved

himself with Warbeck we do not know; he must surely have done more than declare that ‘if he knew

certainly that the young man [Warbeck ] was the undoubted heir of King Edward IV, he would never fightor bear armour against him.’ On 6 Feb. 1495 he was ‘found guilty of treason by a quest of divers knights

and worshipful gentlemen,’ and on the 16th beheaded on Tower Hill (Cott. MS. Vitellius, A. XVI. 152–3;

Fabyan, p. 685; Polydore Vergil; Hall, p. 469; Busch, p. 95). The more cruel part of an execution for

treason was dispensed with. Henry defrayed the cost of his burial at Sion ( Excerpta Historica, pp. 101–2).

It was afterwards believed that forty thousand marks in ready money, plate, and jewels were found in Holt

Castle, and Bacon, in his ‘Life of Henry VII,’ estimates Stanley’s income at three thousand a year.

Stanley was at least twice married. In 1465 he married Joan, daughter of the first Viscount Beaumont, and

widow of John, lord Lovel (Rot. Parl. v. 582; Complete Peerage, v. 165). He subsequently (after 1470)

married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Hopton of Hopton, Shropshire, who had already survived two

husbands, Sir Roger Corbet of Moreton-Corbet, Shropshire, and John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester [q. v.]

(ib. VII. 402).

The pedigrees following Sir Peter Leycester are in error respecting his marriage (cf. Baines, Hist. of

Lancashire, iv. 10; Ormerod, I. 442). Stanley left three children—a son and two daughters. The son, SirWilliam Stanley, married Joan, heiress of the Masseys of Tatton in Cheshire, and died in or about 1498;

one daughter, Joan, married Sir John Warburton of Arley, and the other, Catherine, Thomas Cocat of

Holt.




Page #4

A three-quarter-length portrait of Stanley in richly ornamented armour is preserved at Wentworth House,

Yorkshire, and was engraved in Baines’s ‘Lancashire’ (IV. 19). He is represented with a thinnish face and

short beard.

[See Rot. Parl.; Hall and Fabyan’s Chronicles, ed. Ellis; Polydore Vergil, Warkworth’s Chronicle and

Arrival of Edward IV (Camden Soc.); Bentley’s Excerpta Historica, 1831; Stanley Papers (Chetham Soc.

vol. XXIX.); Ormerod’s Hist. of Cheshire, 1876; Dugdale’s Baronage; Complete Peerage by G. E.C[okayne]; Gairdner’s Richard III; Ramsay’s Lancaster and York; Busch’s England under the Tudors,

Engl. tr.; other authorities in the text. Stanley is one of the heroes of the contemporary ‘Song of Lady

Bessy’ (Elizabeth of York ) written by a Stanley retainer, Humphrey Brereton, and edited by Halliwell for

the Percy Society in 1847.]



015-Adam Prince



015 Agnes Winslow-Gifford



015 Alice FitzAlan-Collinridge



015 Catherine Clifton-FitzWilliam



015 Dame Elizabeth Edith Stourton-Beauchamp



015 Edith Hore-Pudsey



015 Eleanor Lucy-Hopton — Biography

Page #1

Eleanor Lucy

Eleanor Lucy was the daughter of Sir Walter Lucy.1

She married Thomas Hopton.

Her married name became Hopton.Children of Eleanor Lucy and Thomas Hopton 1. Walter Hopton 1

2. Elizabeth Hopton+ 1b. 1427, d. 22 Jun 1498

Citations 1. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, DuncanWarrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland,

Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed. , 13 volumes in 14 (1910-

1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/2, page 845.

Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage.



015 Elizabeth 'Baroness Of Compton' Hill-Gilbert



015 Elizabeth Bonville-Carew



015 Elizabeth ‘Countess of Arundel’ de Bohun-FitzAlan — Biography

Page #1

Elizabeth de Bohun, Countess Of Arundel


Elizabeth de Bohun

Countess of Arundel

Countess of Surrey

Spouse(s) Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel

IssueThomas FitzAlan, 12th Earl of ArundelLady Eleanor FitzAlan

Lady Elizabeth FitzAlan

Lady Joan FitzAlan

Lady Alice FitzAlan

Lady Margaret FitzAlan

son FitzAlan (his name is given as either Richard or William

Noble FamilyBohun

Father: William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton

Mother: Elizabeth de Badlesmere

Born: c.1350, England

Died: 3 April 1385, England

Elizabeth de Bohun, Countess of Arundel, Countess of Surrey (c. 1350 – 3 April 1385) was a member

of the Anglo-Norman Bohun family, which wielded much power in the Welsh Marches and the English

government. She was the first wife of Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel, Earl of Surrey, (1346- 21

September 1397 Tower Hill, Cheapside, London), a powerful English nobleman and military commander

in the reigns of Edward III and Richard II. She was the mother of seven of his children, and as the wife of one of the most powerful nobles in the realm enjoyed much prestige and took precedence over most of the

other peers’ wives.

Family And Lineage

Lady Elizabeth de Bohun was born around 1350, the daughter of William de Bohun, 1st Earl of

Northampton and Elizabeth de Badlesmere. Her older brother Humphrey de Bohun, 7th Earl of Hereford

married Joan FitzAlan , a sister of the 11th Earl of Arundel, by whom he had two daughters. Elizabeth

had a half-brother Roger Mortimer, 2nd Earl of March by her mother’s first marriage to Sir Edmund

Mortimer.

Her paternal grandparents were Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford and Elizabeth of Rhuddlan,

daughter of King Edward I of England and Eleanor of Castile. Her maternal grandparents were

Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere and Margaret de Clare.

Lady Elizabeth’s parents both died when she was young, her mother having died in 1356, and her father

in 1360.




Page #2

Marriage And Issue

On 28 September 1359, by Papal dispensation,[1]

Elizabeth

married Richard FitzAlan, who succeeded to the earldoms of

Arundel and Surrey upon the death of his father, Richard

FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel in 1376. Their marriage was

especially advantageous as it united two of the most powerfulfamilies in England. The alliance was further strengthened by

the marriage of Elizabeth’s brother, Humphrey to FitzAlan’s

sister Joan.

As the Countess of Arundel, Elizabeth was one of the most

important women in England, who enjoyed much prestige, and

after the Queen, the Duchesses of Lancaster and York , and the

Countess of Buckingham, took precedence over the other nobleladies in the realm.

At the coronation of King Richard II, Fitaalan carried the

crown. In the same year, 1377, he was made Admiral of the

South and West. The following year, 1378, he attacked Harfleur, but was repelled by the French.

FitzAlan allied himself with the King’s uncle Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, who was

married to FitzAlan’s niece Eleanor de Bohun, who was also Elizabeth’s niece. The two men eventually

became members of the Council of Regency, and formed a strong and virulent opposition to the King.This would later prove fatal to both men.

Richard and Elizabeth had seven children:[2]

• Thomas FitzAlan, 12th Earl of Arundel, Earl of Surrey KG (13 October 1381- 13 October 1415),married 26 November 1405, Beatrice, illegitimate daughter of King John I of Portugal and Inez Perez

Esteves.[3] The marriage was childless.

• Lady Eleanor FitzAlan (c.1365- 1375), on 28 October 1371, at the age of about six, married Robert de

Ufford. Died childless.

• Lady Elizabeth FitzAlan (1366- 8 July 1425), married firstly before 1378, Sir William de Montagu,

secondly in 1384, Thomas Mowbray, 1st Duke of Norfolk , by whom she had four children, thirdly

before 19 August 1401, Sir Robert Goushill, by whom she had two daughters, and fourthly before1411, Sir Gerard Afflete. The Howard Dukes of Norfolk descend from her daughter Margaret

Mowbray who married Sir Robert Howard.

• Lady Joan FitzAlan (1375- 14 November 1435), married William de Beauchamp, 1st Baron

Bergavenny, by whom she had a son, Richard de Beauchamp, 1st Earl of Worcester and a daughter

Joan de Beauchamp, wife of James Butler, 4th Earl of Ormond.

• Lady Alice FitzAlan (1378- before October 1415), married before March 1392, John Cherlton, Lord

Cherlton. Had an affair with Cardinal Henry Beaufort, by whom she had an illegitimate daughter,

Jane Beaufort.

[4]

• Lady Margaret FitzAlan (1382- after 1423), married Sir Rowland Lenthall, of Hampton Court,

Herefordshire, by whom she had two sons.

• Son FitzAlan (his name is given as either Richard or William).

Arundel Castle, principal residence of

Richard FitzAlan and Elizabeth de Bohun




Page #3

Death

Elizabeth de Bohun died on 3 April 1385 at the age of about thirty- five. She was buried at Lewes in

Sussex. Her husband married secondly Philippa Mortimer on 15 August 1390, by whom he had a son

John FitzAlan (1394- after 1397).

Richard Fitaalan was executed by decapitation on 21 September 1397 at Tower Hill Cheapside, London

for having committed high treason against King Richard.[5] His titles and estates were attainted untilOctober 1400, when they were restored to his son and heir Thomas Fitaalan, 12th Earl of Arundel by the

new king Henry IV who had ascended to the English throne upon the deposition of King Richard in 1399.

References

1. ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Arundel 1289-1580 (FitzAlan)

2. ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Arundel 1289-1580 (FitzAlan)

3. ^ Cawley, Medieval Lands

4. ^ www. Tudorplace.com.ar/Bohun

5. ^ Thomas B. Costain, The Last Plantagenet , pages 196-201



015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan



i z a e ' o u n e s s o o a o n ' o a y n e e n e y



015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Wollaton' Cokayne-Cheney



015 Elizabeth de Berkeley-de Beauchamp — Biography

1 | P a g e

Elizabeth de Berkeley-de Beauchamp ‘Countess of Warwick’ (1386) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Elizabeth de Berkeley

Countess of Warwick

Spouse(s)

Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick

Issue

Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury

Eleanor, Baroness de Ros and Duchess of Somerset Elizabeth, Baroness Latymer

Father: Thomas de Berkeley, 5th Baron Berkeley Mother: Margaret de Lisle, Baroness Berkeley

Born: 1386, Berkeley Castle, Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England

Died: December 28, 1422 (aged 35-36)

Elizabeth Beauchamp (née de Berkeley), Countess of Warwick (1386 – 28 December 1422) was born

in Berkeley Castle, Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England to Thomas de Berkeley, 5th Baron Berkeley andMargaret de Lisle, Baroness Lisle.[1]

Marriage And Issue

Elizabeth was just 10 years of age when she married Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick

sometime before 5 October 1397. He was the son of Thomas de Beauchamp, 12th Earl of Warwick and

Margaret Ferrers. The marriage remained unconsummated for at least 6 years.[2]

Elizabeth gave birth to

three girls:

1. Lady Margaret Beauchamp (1404 – 14 June 1468) married General John Talbot, 1st Earl of

Shrewsbury

2. Lady Eleanor Beauchamp (born c. 1407 – died between 4 March 1466 - 8 March 1468 ) married (1)

Thomas de Ros, 9th Baron de Ros (2) Sir Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset (3) Walter

Rokesley

3. Lady Elizabeth Beauchamp (16 September 1417 - died before 2 October 1480) married (1) George

Nevill, 1st Baron Latymer (2) Thomas Wake

References

1. ^ The Peerage http://www.thepeerage.com/p10166.htmAccessed 3 October 2009

2. ^ John Ashdown-Hill, “Eleanor The Secret Queen”, Page 22 The History Press, 2009 ISBN 978 0

7524 5669 0



015 Elizabeth 'Duchess of York' de Segrave-de Mowbray



015 Elizabeth Gorges-Grenville



015 Elizabeth Markenfield-de Calverley II - Biography

Page #1

Markenfield Hall

The story of Markenfield Hall is one of the saddest and most romantic in English history. Deeply

intertwined with the fortunes of nearby Fountains Abbey, this great house was one of the most importantcentres of the Rising of the North in 1569, which was the cause of its tragic downfall. A recent

archaeological survey has established that the Great Hall is older than the other buildings around the

Courtyard. It was probably built about 1280 and was free standing. Thirty years later Canon John de

Markenfield completed the building, when a licence to crenellate (fortify) it was granted to him by King

Edward II in 1310. John de Markenfield held high office under the King, and his family inter-marriedwith the greatest ruling houses of the North. They fought for the King at Agincourt, Bosworth and

Flodden while increasing their wealth and national standing, but this powerful family was brought to itstragic end by their leadership of the Rising in 1569. This was the rebellion which, following the

Dissolution of the Monasteries 30 years before in the reign of King Henry VIII, was launched by many

nobles and ordinary working people of Yorkshire, Durham, Northumberland and Westmoreland. Itsobject was the replacement of Queen Elizabeth I by Catholic Mary Queen of Scots and thus, in the north

at least, to maintain freedom to practice their Catholic faith and defy the attempt of the state to suppress it

in favour of Protestantism. The Rising was put down with great savagery. Over 200 who took part were

hanged, drawn and quartered. The Markenfield family was forced to flee abroad and the house was

confiscated for high treason. The Hall became a tenanted farmhouse; its 250 years as the home of a great

Yorkshire family were over. For two centuries Markenfield was largely neglected and forgotten by its

absentee landlords. Then in 1761 it was bought by Sir Fletcher Norton, the First Lord Grantley, a direct

descendent of the Sir Thomas Markenfield who had led the 1569 Rising. The Hall's fortunes started to

improve. The Grantley family still owns it and in the 1980s embarked on a programme of restoration,which is almost complete. The house built by John de Markenfield seven centuries ago is now a much

loved family home once again, and still remains one of the only completely moated manor houses left in

England



015 Elizabeth Markenfield-de Calverley II - Biography

Page #2

Photographs Of The Courtyard At Markenfield Circa 1932



015 Elizabeth Merbury-Devereaux



015 Eudo Ivo 'Lord of Gainsby' Welles



015 Eustace de Whitney — Biography

Page #1

Sir Eustace Whitney 1411 — 1468

Sir Eustace Whitney (Robert, Robert, Robert, Eustace, Eustace, Robert, ...), son of Robert Whitney,[1]

was born circa 1411, Clifford, Herefordshire,[2] and died about 1468, Whitney, Herefordshire.[3] Hemarried firstly, Jennet Russell[4] She was the dau. of Sir Thomas Russell (some authorities say Sir

William Trussell, Knight, by dau. of Sir John Ludlow, Knight; See: Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet

Ancestry); and 2d, Jane, dau. of Sir Robert Clifford, Knight.[5] He married secondly, Jane Clifford.[6] SirEustace Whitney of Whitney, etc., Knight. Born in 1411. Head of commission sent to Wales by Henry VI.

in 1455. Member of Parliament for Herefordshire in 1468.[7] In 1457, a lawsuit was brought againstEustace Whitney of Whitney by William Forster, citizen and tailor of London: "...in London on Monday

after St. Andrew 31 Henry VI a case was brought against him by William Forster citizen and tailor of

London in a plea of debt. Eustase was arrested and the sheriff ordered to "take his body" and in Hilary

Term 35 Henry VI the sheriff of Herefordshire was ordered to allow him no liberty and to bring him to

the bar of the Common Pleas in London from the lord king's prison of the Fleet. Eustase's 'defence' wasthat there is no such place in Herefordshire called 'Whittenay' as supposed in the writ. Eustace's

manucaptors in Herefordshire were John Glynboo of London, gentilmon, Thomas Wynnok of Whitney in

the Marches of wales, yoman, Edmund Madeley of same, yoman, and Nicholas Norton of London,

yeoman; they were to have his body to this court. The Sheriff of London reports that William Forster is

dead. So William Notyngam for the lord King asks the sheriff of Herefordshire to be ordered to bringEustace here on the Morrow of Ascension day. Eustace came and the sheriff empanelled a jury which

committed him to Hereford assizes on Friday St. Mary Magdalene's Day but he didn't come so the deputy

sheriff for Herefordshire, Thomas Yong, to execute the order; The ustices of Assize, Richard Byngham &

Richard Chokke said that there was no palce in Herefordshire named 'Whitteney' so Eustace was ordered

to be discharged and acquitted."[8] In 1457, Eustace Whitney brought a lawsuit against John Cheyne andhis wife Perin, his sister and brother-in-law:[9] Eustachius Whyteney po(suit) lo(co) suo Joh(ann)em

Salter v(ersu)s Joh(anne)m Cheyne et Perinam ux(orem) suam in pl(acito) t(er)re Due to the fact Eustace

was described as a "gentleman" and "esquire" in the above referenced court case; presumably, he was

knighted after 1457. Eustace Whyteney put in his place (appointed as his attorney) John Salter against

John Cheyne and Perin his wife in a plea of land." Children of Sir Eustace and Jennet/Joan

(Trussell/Russell) Whitney: i. Robert Whitney[10] b. ca. 1436, Whitney, Herefordshire;[11] m.(1)

Constance Touchet;[12] m.(2) Elizabeth/Alice ferch Thomas ap Roger Vaughan.[13] ii. (perhaps) JohnWhitney[14] b. 1450 or earlier, of Gorsington, Herefordshire,[15] ancestor of the Whitneys of Clifford.

iii. (perhaps) Eustace Whitney. A "Eustance Whitney of Whitney, Gentilman" was one of twenty men

from Herefordshire wanted for felonies and 'perditionibus' (various wikednesses?) and when they were

unable to be located, all were outlawed in 1488.[16] Children of Sir Eustace and Jane (Clifford) Whitney,

if any, unknown. References 1. "Robert died on the 12th day of the month of March last past, and that

Eustace Whitney is his son and nearest heir, and is aged thirty years and more," Melville, Henry, A.M.,

LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel,

Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown,

Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the

Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896),

p. 90, citing "the return annexed to the writ" of his father's inquisition post mortem. Unfortunately, the

scan of the IPM that has been ordered (C 139/112/62) does not include the supposedly annexed return.This document may be E 153/971 which has now been ordered. 2. ibid (date). Since his father had just

been granted Clifford Castle in 1404 due to the destruction of Whitney Castle, he was probably born inClifford. 3. Source for his death information. 4. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John

Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan,

Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First

of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the

United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 90. 5. Melville, Henry,A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard,



015 Eustace de Whitney — Biography

Page #2

Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in

Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority

of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press,

1896), p. 216. 6. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife

Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in

the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One

from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (NewYork, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 90. 7. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John



of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in theUnited States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 216. 8. Chief Justices'

Rolls, Court of Common Pleas, CP 40/785 (Easter 1457), membrane 313f, as found in the digital archive

assembled by Robert C. Palmer and Elspeth K. Palmer, The Anglo-American Legal Tradition available at

aalt.law.uh.edu/aalt.html, images [[17]] and [[18]], brief abstract courtesy of Michael A Faraday. 9.

CP40/785 Eastern 1457 AALT image 1008f. 10. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John



of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in theUnited States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 90 11. Melville, Henry,

A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard,

Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in

Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority

of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press,

1896), p. 216. 12. Source for Robert's marriage to Constance Touchet. 13. Source for Robert's marriage to

Elizabeth/Alice. 14. Source for his possible parentage of John Whitney. 15. Source for John Whitney's

birth information. 16. KB 27/906 (Hilary 1488), mem. 15f (image 182 fronts)



015 Eustace 'Sir Knight' de Whitney



015 Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam-Herbert — Biography

Page #1

Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam


For other women named Gwladys, see Gwladys

(disambiguation).

Gwladys ferch Dafydd Gam (died 1454) was a Welsh noblewoman, the daughter of Dafydd ap Llewelyn ap Hywel,

otherwise known as Dafydd Gam, who was killed at the Battle

of Agincourt in 1415.[1]

Gwladys was named “the star of Abergavenny“ (Welsh: Seren-

y-fenni)[2]

—”Gwladys the happy and the faultless” by Welshpoet Lewys Glyn Cothi.[3] He describes the lady of Raglan

Castle, which she became upon her second marriage, as a

brilliant being, “like the sun—the pavilion of light.”[4] She has

been compared to the legendary Queen Marcia for her discretion and influence.[5]

Childhood

Gwladys’ father, Dafydd, was a gentleman of considerable property and a celebrated military figure,descended from the native Welsh rulers of Brycheiniog.

[6][7]He was a prominent opponent of Owain

Glyndŵr. Accounts of her mother are unclear. According to Prichard, Dafydd married Gwenllian,

daughter of wealthy gentleman Gwilym ab Howel and grew up on an estate named “Petyn Gwyn” near

the town of Brecon, in the parish of Garthbrengy,[2] The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography more

recently reports that some genealogists claim Dafydd’s wife to

have been Gwladys, daughter of Gwilym ap Hywel Crach.

(1374–6).[7]

On 16 September 1400, Owain Glyndŵr instigated the Welsh

Revolt against the rule of Henry IV of England from the House

of Lancaster. Dafydd, “one of Owain’s most die-hard

opponents,” supported the English monarchy for the next twelve

years[7] in opposition to his Welsh countrymen.[8]

During opposition to Owain Glyndŵr, Dafydd’s lands in and

around Brecon became a target for Glyndŵr’s attacks. Owain isrecorded to have arrived at the family’s principal residence at

Petyn Gwyn where he captured and assaulted Lady Gwenllian.

After imprisoning her inside the house, he burnt the mansion to

the ground.[9][10]

Driven from their last home in Wales, Gwladys, with her father, grandfather, and her two brothers, found

refuge at King Henry IV’s court,[10][11]

where Gwladys served as a Maid of Honour firstly to Mary de

Bohun (c. 1368–1394), wife of Henry IV, and afterwards to Queen Joan (c. 1370–1437), his second wife

and only queen consort.[8][12]

Gwladys and William ap Thomas were

patrons of Abergavenny Priory, where

they were both buried

Monument to King Henry IV of England

and his queen, Joan of Navarre, in

Canterbury Cathedral, Kent. Gwladys

served as a Maid-of-Honour to both of

Henry’s wives




Page #2

First marriage

Sir Roger Vaughan

Gwladys married first husband, Sir Roger Vaughan of Bredwardine also known as Roger Fychan (the younger),[13] after

her family returned to Wales. Roger, a gentleman of wealth, rank,

and high respectability was a special friend of her father’s, andwould later be his companion in arms at the Battle of

Agincourt.[14][15]

From the period of her marriage she never again left Wales.

Gwladys was a supporter of Welsh culture, especially of the

bards and minstrels of her time. In Lewus Glyn Cothi’s elegy,

Gwladys is called “the strength and support of Gwentland and the

land of Brychan” (later the counties of Monmouth and Brecon):

which she supported extensively.[14]

Battle of Agincourt

Roger and Gwladys’ father, Dafydd, had been part of the Welshcontingent that fought with Henry V of England; they both died at

the Battle of Agincourt in France in 1415.[13] Legends appeared in

the 16th century claiming that[7] upon saving the life of Henry V at

the expense of their own lives, both men were knighted by the king

on the battlefield before they died.[15][16]

However, there is no

contemporary validation that the legends are true.[7]

Issue

In contrast to Gwladys and Roger’s allegiance to the House of Lancaster[17]

and Sir William ap Thomas’sdaughter,[13] their three sons were staunch Yorkists during the Wars of the Roses. The brothers would

fight with their Herbert half-brothers during the Battle of Edgecote Moor in 1469. Beyond their politicalpursuits, the Bredwardine and Hergest Vaughans supported Welsh poets. They took residence at the main

Vaughan holdings of Bredwardine, Hergest, and Tretower, respectively.[13]

• Watkin (Walter) Vaughan (d. 1456) of Bredwardine, Esquire,[18]

married Elinor, daughter of Sir

Henry Wogan,[17][19]

On Easter 1456, Watkin was murdered at home, Bredwardine Castle for which

half-brother William Herbert and Walter Devereux forcibly ensured prosecution of execution of the

culprits at Hereford.[13]

• Thomas Vaughan (c.1400–1469) of Hergest, Esquire,[18] married Ellen Gethin,[17][19] daughter of

Cadwgan ap Dafydd. From the mid-1440s, Thomas had interests in the Stafford lordships of

Huntington, Brecon and Hay.[13]

September 1461, supporting the three Vaughan brother’s allegiance

to Yorkist rule, Edward IV appointed Thomas receiver of

Brecon, Hay, and Huntington during the minority of HenryStafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham. In 1461, Thomas died

at the Battle of Edgecote and entombed at Kington church,

near Hergest.[13]

• Sir Roger Vaughan (d. 1471) of Tretower Court married

twice. Once to Cicely, daughter of Thomas ab Philip

Vychan, of Talgarth[19] and second Lady Margaret, daughter

of Lord James Audley, another of the heroes of

Agincourt.[17][3] Roger fought with his father and grandfather

Gateway and country lane near

Bredwardine

Battle of Agincourt

Tretower Court. A 15th century manor

house, rebuilt close to Tretower Castle by

Sir Roger Vaughan.




Page #3

at the Battle of Agincourt in 1415. Roger was knighted for his activities supporting the Yorkist

regime. In May 1471 Roger was captured by Jasper Tudor and beheaded at Chepstow.[13]

• Elizabeth Vaughan married gentleman Griffith ab Eineon.[17][19]

• Blanch Vaughan married wealthy Englishman John Milwater,[17][19] commissioned by Edward IV to

accompany Blanch’s half-brother, William Herbert, to the siege of Harlech Castle.[20]

There are other children less reliably attributed to this union: John Vaughan of Dursley, William Vaughan

of Clifford and three more daughters not specifically identified.[18]

William ap Thomas

Her second marriage was to Sir William ap Thomas of Raglan

Castle who also fought at the Battle of Agincourt. William was

the son of Thomas ap Gwilym ap Jenkyn, a local landowner andhis wife Maud, daughter of Sir John Morley.[21] He was knighted

in 1426 and was known, because of the colour of his armour, as

“The Blue Knight of Gwent.”[22]

As Lady of Raglan Castle, Gwladys was able to entertain her

guests and assist the needy and afflicted on an even greater scalethan when the mistress of Bredwardine Castle.

[21]

Gwladys and William’s children were raised with the Vaughan

children[13]

Issue

The children of Gwladys and William were:

• William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1423–1469) took the surname Herbert.[23][24]

William’sallegiance to Richard, Duke of York, and Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick , branded him

Edward IV’s Welsh “master-lock”. He was the first full-blooded Welshman to enter the English

peerage and he was knighted in 1452. He married Anne Devereux daughter of Sir Walter Devereux in

1449, by whom he had issue.

[25]

• Sir Richard Herbert of Coldbrook House, near Abergavenny; died on the battlefield of

Danesmoor.[23][24]

• Elizabeth married Sir Henry Stradling[23][24]

(1423–1476), son of Sir Edward Stradling (d. c.1394) and

Gwenllian Berkerolles, sister and co-heir of his neighbour, Sir Lawrence Berkerolles. Reversing

alliances from the previous generation, Henry and his brothers-in-law were hostile to the Henry VI

reign. Henry went on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in 1476. Henry died on 31 August 1476 on his

journey back to England and was buried at Famagusta, Cyprus. Thomas, Elizabeth and Henry’s

young son died on 8 September 1480.[26]

• Margaret married Sir Henry Wogan,[23][24]

steward[27]

and treasurer of the Earldom of Pembroke,

tasked with securing war material for the defence of Pembroke Castle.[28]

Henry and his father, John

Wogan of Picton, witnessed an act of Bishop Benedict in 1418. Their son, Sir John Wogan, waskilled at the battle of Banbury in 1465, fighting by the side of his uncle, William Herbert, Earl of

Pembroke.[29]

Other issue less consistently attributed to Gwladys and William include: Maud, Olivia, Elizabeth (who

married Welsh country gentlemen, John ab Gwilym),[23]

and Thomas Herbert.[24]

Lady Gwladys mourned at length when William died in 1446.[30]

The main entrance of Raglan Castle, now

ruined




Page #4

Death

She died in 1454.[31]

Gwladys and her husband William ap Thomas were patrons of Abergavenny Priory

where they were both buried; their alabaster tomb and effigies can still be seen in the church of St

Mary’s.[22][32][33]

Gwladys was so beloved by her people that, according to legend, 3,000 knights, nobles and weeping

peasantry followed her body from Coldbrook House (her son Richard’s manor) to the Herbert Chapel of St. Mary’s Priory Church where she was buried.

[32][34]

References

1. ^ Prichard pp. 431-433

2. ^ a b Prichard p. 416


4. ^ Prichard p. 436


6. ^ Prichard p. 416, 441

7. ^ a b c d e

Tout, T; Davies, R (2004-2011). “Oxford Dictionary of National Biography — Dafydd

(David) Gam (d. 1415), warrior” (Subscription or UK public library membership required). Oxford

University Press 2011. http://www.oxforddnb.com/ . Retrieved 2011-02-08.

8. ^ a b Hodgdon & Thomas pp. 128-129


10. ^ a b

Wilkins, C (1879). Tales and Sketches of Wales. Cardiff: Daniel Owen, Howell & Company. p.15. OCLC 13012228. http://www.archive.org/stream/talessketchesofw00wilk .


12. ^ Burke, J.; Burke, J. B. (1847). A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of

Great Britain. 2. London: Henry Colburn. p. 1471.http://books.google.com/books?id=0NEKAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA1471.

13. ^ a b c d e f g h iGriffiths, R (2004-11). “Oxford Dictionary of National Biography — Vaughan

Family(per. c.1400–c.1504), gentry” (Subscription or UK public library membership required).

Oxford University Press 2011. http://www.oxforddnb.com/ . Retrieved 2011-02-08.


15. ^ a b

Nicholas, T. (1991) [1872]. Annals and Antiquities of the Counties and County Families of

Wales: containing a record of all ranks of the gentry with many ancient pedigrees and memorials of

old and extinct families (Facsimile reprint ed.). Genealogical Publishing.Com. p. 95. ISBN

9780806313146. http://books.google.com/books?id=M34ystsNDn8C&pg=PA95.

16. ^ Prichard pp. 424-433

17. ^ a b c d e f

Jones, Theophilus (1809). A history of the county of Brecknockshire. 3. Self-published. pp.

503–505. http://books.google.com/books?id=9JDnAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA503.

18. ^ a b c Hodgdon & Thomas p. 120.

19. ^ a b c d e Prichard p. 423

20. ^ Davies, W; Evans, Daniel (1861). English works of the Rev. Walter Davies (Gwallter Mechain).

London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co. p. iii.




Page #5

http://books.google.com/books?pg=PA482&dq=%22John%20Milwater%22&ei=JeFWTavkJZKksQ

Od0oicDA&ct=result&id=36YNAAAAYAAJ&output=text.

21. ^ a b Prichard pp. 435-437

22. ^ a b

“Abergavenney Priory-William ap Thomas, Sir”. Aberystwyth University.

http://www.monasticwales.org/person/3. Retrieved 2011-02-07.

23. ^ a b c d e Prichard p. 437

24. ^ a b c d e Evans p. 244

25. ^ Griffiths, R. A. (2004-11). “Herbert, William, first earl of Pembroke (c.1423–1469),” (Subscription

or UK public library membership required). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Online ed.).

Oxford University Press. http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/48658.

26. ^ Griffiths, R. A. (2004-11). “Stradling (Stradelinges, de Estratlinges) family” (Subscription or UK

public library membership required). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Online ed.). Oxford

University Press. http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/48658.

27. ^ “Sloane Charters”. Cymmrodorion Record Series (London: Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion)

4: 618. 1908.

28. ^ Evans p.214

29. ^ Owen, Henry (1902). Old Pembroke Families in the Ancient County Palatine of Pembroke.

London: C. J. Clarke. LCCN 05-015821.

http://www.archive.org/stream/oldpembrokefamil00owen#page/n5/mode/2up.


31. ^ “Gwladys”. Aberystwyth University. http://www.monasticwales.org/person/101. Retrieved 2011-

05-28.

32. ^ a b Prichard p. 440-441

33. ^ “St. Mary’s Priory of Abergavenny, William ap Thomas and Gwladys Monuments”. St Mary’s

Priory Church. 2008. http://www.stmarys-priory.org/history/monuments.htm. Retrieved 2011-02-07.

34. ^ “St Mary’s Priory Church”. Abergavenny Local History Society.

http://irenamorgan.users.btopenworld.com/epriory.htm. Retrieved 2011-02-07.

Bibliography

• Prichard, T. J. Llewelyn. (1854). The Heroines of Welsh History: Or Memoirs Of The Celebrated

Women Of Wales. London: W & F G Cash.

http://books.google.com/books?id=_lgJAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA416.

• Prichard, T. J. Llewelyn. (2007) [1854]. The Heroines of Welsh History: Or Memoirs Of The

Celebrated Women Of Wales (Reprinted ed.). Kessinger Publishing, LLC. ISBN 9781432526627.

http://books.google.com/books?id=NxKTGgAACAAJ.

• Hodgdon, George E.; Hancock, Thomas W. (1918). Reminiscences and genealogical record of the

Vaughan family of New Hampshire. New York: Rochester. LCCN 18-007045.

http://www.archive.org/details/reminiscencesan00hancgoog.

• Evans, Howell T. (1915). Wales and the wars of the Roses. Cambridge University Press. LCCN 15-

019453. http://www.archive.org/stream/cu31924028052441.




Page #6

Further Reading

• CADW (1994). Guidebook for Raglan Castle (Section transcribed at CastleWales.com). CADW.

http://www.castlewales.com/wmaptho.html. Retrieved 2011-02-10.



015 Henry Isham - Biography

Page #1

Henry d'Isham And The Isham Manor In England

It was pointed out in Northamptonshire Families (fn. 9) that the family of Isham, who appear as tenants at

so early a date in this property, has probably dwelt in the county longer than any other family mentionedin that volume. Henry son of Henry de Isham presented to the church in 1236, (fn. 10) and in 1239 was

making grants of land here to Elias and James, sons of Henry, presumably his brothers. (fn. 11) He had

died before 1249, when the presentation was made by the guardian of the heir of Henry de Isham onaccount of the minority of this heir. (fn. 12) Isham was in 1283 held by Henry son of Henry de Isham. (fn.

13) From about this time the Ishams seem also to have used the name of L'Isle (de Insula), as in 1300,when Henry de L'Isle demanded from Henry son of Richard atte Hallepace services for whose

performance the latter alleged William son of James of Isham to be responsible; (fn. 14) but in 1307

Robert de Ho and Beatrice his wife, who had apparently succeeded to the mesne lordship, granted to

Walter de Langeton, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, a knight's fee in Isham with the homage and

services of Henry de Isham and his heirs for the tenement he held of them. (fn. 15) The presentation to thechurch was made in 1307 by Henry de Isham, in 1314 by Henry de L'Isle of Isham, and in 1315 by

William de L'Isle, lord of Isham, (fn. 16) while in 1316 William de L'Isle was returned as holding Isham,

(fn. 17) and in 1317 William de Isham and Alice his wife settled the manor and advowson upon

themselves and on the right heirs of William, (fn. 18) to hold of the chief lords of the fee, and William de

L'Isle presented in 1341. Other Ishams at this date were described as of Northampton, (fn. 19) or of Pytchley, (fn. 20) and the original Ishams had probably transferred their rights in Isham to a member of

the L'Isle family by marriage. Thomas de L'Isle of Isham made a grant in 1336 to William de la Carnell of

Earls Barton of the manor of Isham for life, (fn. 21) and in 1341 presentation to the church was made by

William de L'Isle, evidently the successor of Thomas, and apparently the last de L'Isle to hold this fee of

Isham, since the presentation was in 1349 made by Robert de Wyk, lord of Isham. (fn. 22) Robert de Wyk had died before 1362–3, when John, son of Thomas Caumbery de Bernak, and his wife Elizabeth

conveyed the manor of Isham to Katharine, widow of Robert de Wyk of Staunford. (fn. 23) It appears

possible that Katharine had been the widow of William de L'Isle before she married Robert de Wyk, and

that Elizabeth was William's daughter. In 1365 the presentation was made by the same John, son of

Thomas Bernak. (fn. 24) Elizabeth Bernak presented to the church in 1404, and William Bernak in 1437.

He was probably the son of Elizabeth, and identical with the William Bernak referred to in the assessment

of 1428, which returned that no tax was due from the fee in Isham formerly held by William de L'Isle,because the said fee was divided between Simon Felbrygge [the husband of the widow of Ralf Green],

Thomas Green, Thomas Colpepir, William Haldenby, Richard Wynter, William Bernak, and others

severally. (fn. 25) The chief manor had, however, evidently remained in the hands of the Bernaks, as in

1448 the presentation was made by John Cooke of Isham, who is shown to have been acting as feoffee of

William Bernak in Chancery proceedings instituted against him in that capacity by Thomas Bernak of

Barnack, kinsman of William, (fn. 26) and by Walter Dorant of Clyff and Margaret his wife, daughter of

William Bernak. (fn. 27) William Bernak left two daughters as his co-heirs, (fn. 28) and in 1454 John

Cooke of Isham delivered one-half of the manor and advowson to John Dorant, and the other half to

Richard Armeston. (fn. 29) John Dorant presented to the church in 1465, and Richard Armeston in 1477.

Between the two presentations John Dorant or Darraunt, described as of Colleyweston, yeoman, had

forfeited his moiety of the manor and advowson to the king by attainder of high treason, (fn. 30) and this

moiety was on 7 March 1479 granted to Guy Walston, one of the Esquires of the King's Body. (fn. 31) Itreverted to the Dorant family, and in 1515 Ralph Sacheverell and Cecily his wife, daughter and heir of

John Dorant, conveyed to Sir Richard Sacheverell a moiety of the manor, (fn. 32) which had evidentlybeen in his hands as early as 1502, when Ralph Sacheverell presented to the church.

From: 'Parishes: Isham', A History of the County of Northampton: Volume 4 (1937), pp. 188-195. URL:

http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=66346. Date accessed: 27 July 2008.



015 Humphrey Brewster



015 Isabel Tempest-Hamerton



015 Jane Farrington-Clayton



015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgogne - Biograph

Page #1

John The Fearless


This article is about the medieval ruler. For the 1984 animated film, see John the Fearless (film).

John The Fearless

Duke of Burgundy

Reign 27 April 1404–10 September 1419

Predecessor Philip the Bold

Successor Philip the Good

Spouse Margaret of Bavaria

Issue

Mary, Duchess of Cleves Margaret, Duchess of Brittany Philip the Good Isabelle, Countess of Penthièvre Anne, Duchess of Bedford Agnes, Duchess of Bourbon

House Valois of Burgundy

Father Philip the Bold

Mother Margaret III, Countess of Flanders

Born28 May 1371Dijon, France

Died 10 September 1419 (aged 48) Montereau, France

Burial Dijon, Burgundy

Duchy of Burgundy-

House of Valois, Burgundian Branch



015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgog

John the Good

Children Charles V of FrLouis I of AnjoJohn, Duke of

Philip the Bold Philip the Bol

Children

John the Fearless Margaret of Burgundy, Duchess of Catherine of Burgundy Anthony, Duke of Brabant Mary, Duchess of Savoy Philip, Count of Nevers

John the Fearless

Children Mary of Burgundy, Duchess of CleMargaret, Countess of Richemont Philip the Good Anne of Burgundy Agnes of Burgundy

Philip the Good

Children Charles the Bold Anthony the Bastard

Charles the Bold

Children Mary of Burgundy

Mary of Burgundy

John the Fearless (French: Jean sa

known as John of Valois and Joh

Burgundy from 1404 to 1419. Hemember of the Valois Dynasty.

Biography

Early Life

Born in Dijon, John was the sonapparent, he used the title of Countto his brother Philip.

e - Biograph

Page #2

ance u erry

Bavaria

es

ns Peur , Dutch: Jan zonder Vrees), also John II, Dn of Burgundy (28 May 1371 – 10 September 1as Regent for his mentally ill first cousin Charles

of Philip the Bold and Margaret III, Countess of of Nevers from 1384 to 1405, however, after his ac

uke of Burgundy,19), was Duke of I of France and a

Flanders. As heiression he ceded it




In 1385, JCount of after cancof France.

Before his

leaders of against Su1396) witFearless (ended inreleased o

Conflict

See also: Civil war between the Ar

John was invested as Duke of Buagainst Louis of Orléans, youngerthe power vacuum left by the deme

John played a game of marriages, emarry his heir, Philip the Good.merchants and tradesman or the Un

Louis tried to gain the favour of Qbecome her lover. After a game oson-in-law, the Dauphin, was srecovered by both parties, the Dugain appointment by royal decree"absent" periods when mental illguardian of the Dauphin and theimprove the relations between Joh

rivals descended into making opeDuke of Berry, secured a vow othree days later, on 23 Novembeassassinated in the streets of Paris.had come from the Duke of Burguthe deed and declared it to be a jusAccording to Thomas Walsingreceived his just deserts as he hawith whores, harlots, incest" and hthe wife of an unnamed knight whkilling him under the protection of an escape from Paris and a few sk

party, John managed to recover thof Chartres, signed on 9 March 1Duke of Burgundy of the crime, anpledged a reconciliation. A laguardianship of the Dauphin.

Even with the Orléans dispute resheir, Charles was only 14 at the timsupport his claims for the property

Coat Of Arms Of JohnThe Fearless, Duke Of

Burgundy Etc.

e - Biograph

Page #3

ohn married Margaret of Bavaria, daughter of Alolland and Hainaut, to consolidate his position in tlling his engagement with Catherine of France, dau

accession to the Duchy of Burgundy, John was o

the French forces sent to aid King Sigismund of ltan Bayezid I. John fought in the battle of Nicoph such enthusiasm and bravery that he was giveSans-Peur ). Despite his personal bravery, his imdisaster for the European expedition. He was tly in the next year, against an enormous ransom pa

gainst Louis Of Orléans

agnacs and the Burgundians

rgundy in 1404 and almost immediately enteredrother of the increasingly mad Charles VI. Both mted king.

xchanging his daughter Marguerite for Michele of e did not overlook, however, the importance of t

iversity of Paris.

ueen Isabeau, and may havehide and seek in which his

uccessively kidnapped ande of Burgundy managed to– during one of the King's

ness manifested itself – asing's children. This did notn and Louis. Soon the two

threats. Their uncle, John,solemn reconciliation, but

r 1407 Louis was brutallyThe order, no one doubted,dy, who shortly admitted totifiable act of "tyrannicide".am, Orléans had simply

been "taking his pleasuread committed adultery witho had taken his revenge byhe Duke of Burgundy. Afterirmishes against the Orléans

king's favour. In the treaty409, the king absolved the

he and Louis's son Charles ter edict renewed John's

lved in his favour, John would not have an easy lie of his fathers death and was forced to depend heathat had been confiscated from him by the Duke o

Assassination of theJohn the Fearless,

Montereau, in 1419

miniature in the "Monstrelet, manuscr

century, in the LibrarPari

brecht of Bavaria,he Low Countries,ghter of Charles V

e of the principal

ungary in his warlis (25 Septemberthe nickname of

etuous leadershipken prisoner and

id by his father.

into open conflictn attempted to fill

alois, who woulde middle class of

ife. Louis' son andily on his allies to

f Burgundy. Chief

uke of Burgundy,n the Bridge of

. – facsimile of a

Chronicles" of ipt of the fifteenthy of the Arsenal of s.



015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgogne - Biograph

Page #4

among these allies was his father-in-law Bernard VII, Count of Armagnac and because of this alliancetheir faction became known as the Armagnacs. With Peace solemnly sworn in 1410, John returned toBurgundy and Bernard remained in Paris where he reportedly shared the queen's bed. Armagnac's partywas not content with political power, and after a series of riots and attacks against the citizens, John wasrecalled to the capital, then sent back to Burgundy in 1413. At this time King Henry V of England invaded French territory and threatened to attack Paris. During the peace negotiations with the

Armagnacs, Henry was also in contact with John who was keen to wrest control of France away fromCharles VI. Despite this he continued to be wary of forming an alliance with the English for fear of destroying his immense popularity with the common people of France. When Henry demandedBurgundy's support for his claim to be rightful King of France, John backed away and decided to allyhimself with the Armagnacs. Although he talked of helping his sovereign, his troops took no part in theBattle of Agincourt (in 1415), although two of his brothers, Antoine, Duke of Brabant, and Philip II,Count of Nevers, died fighting for France during the battle.

Conflict With The Dauphin

See also: Assassination of John the Fearless

Two years later, with the rivalry between Burgundians and

Armagnacs at an all time high because of the shattering defeatat Agincourt, John's troops set about the task of gaining Paris.On 30 May 1418, he captured the city, but not before theDauphin (the traditional name of the heir apparent to the throneof France), the future Charles VII of France, had escaped. Johnthen installed himself in the city and made himself protector of the King. Although not an open ally of the English, John didnothing to prevent the surrender of Rouen in 1419. With thewhole of northern France in English hands and Paris occupiedby Burgundy, the Dauphin tried to bring about a reconciliationwith John. They met in July and swore peace on the bridge of Pouilly, near Melun. On the grounds that peace was not sufficiently assured by the Pouilly meeting, a

fresh interview was proposed by the Dauphin to take place on 10 September 1419 on the bridge atMontereau. John of Burgundy was present with his escort for what he considered a diplomatic meeting.He was, however, assassinated by the Dauphin's companions. He was later buried in Dijon. His successor,Philip the Good, formed an alliance with the English.

Ancestors

John's Ancestors In Three Generations

John the

Fearless

Father: Philip the Bold

Paternal

Grandfather: John II of France

Paternal Great-

grandfather: Philip VI of France Paternal Great-grandmother: Joan the Lame

PaternalGrandmother:

Bonne of Bohemia

Paternal Great-grandfather:

John I of Bohemia Paternal Great-grandmother:

Elisabeth of Bohemia Mother: Maternal Maternal Great-

John's tomb, photo by Eugene Trutat




Margaret III, CFlande

Family

John and Margaret of Bavaria had t

• Catherine (1391–1414, Ghent)

• Marie of Burgundy (1393 – 30

of Cleves

• Margaret of Burgundy (1394 –the Dauphin (heir of king Charfuture Duke of Brittany

• Philip the Good (1396–1467)

• Isabelle (d. 18 September 1412Blois, Count of Penthièvre and

• Joan (b. 1399, Bouvres), d. you

• Anne of Burgundy (1404 – 14

• Agnes of Burgundy (1407 – 1Bourbon

John also had several illegitimatemistress Agnes de Croy, daughter o

Titles

1384–1404: Count of Never

27 April 1404–10 Septembe

21 March 1405–10 Septemb


e - Biograph

Page #5

ountess of rs

Grandfather: Louis II of Flanders

grLouisMat

graMargare

BMaternal

Grandmother: Margaret of Brabant

Matgr

John III,Mat

graMar

he following children:

October 1463, Monterberg bei Kalkar). She marri

2 February 1441, Paris), married on 30 August 14les VI of France), then on 10 October 1422 Arthur

, Rouvres), married at Arras on 22 July 1406 to OlPérigord

ng

ovember 1432, Paris), married John, Duke of Bedf

December 1476, Château de Moulins), married

children, including John of Burgundy, Bishop of Jean I de Croÿ.

as John I

r 1419: Duke of Burgundy as John II

r 1419: Count Palatine of Burgundy as John I

r 1419: Count of Artois as John I

ndfather: I of Flanders rnal Great-

ndmother: t I, Countess of urgundy rnal Great-ndfather: Duke of Brabant rnal Great-ndmother: ie d'Évreux

d Adolph I, Duke

4 Louis of Valoisde Richemont, the

ivier de Châtillon-

rd

harles I, Duke of

f Cambrai, by his





27 April 1404–28 January 1

See Also

• Dukes of Burgundy family tree

• Hundred Years' War

• Dukes of Burgundy

• Counts of Burgundy

External Links

• Jean sans Peur/John the Fearles

• Tour Jean-sans-Peur (in French

• One of John the Fearless' rings

References

• This article incorporatesed (1911). Encyclopædia B

C

Born:

Preceded by

Philip the Bold

Preceded byMargaret III & II

2

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia

e - Biograph

Page #6

r 1419: Count of Flanders as John I

05: Count of Charolais as John I

s

(in French)

text from a publication now in the public domainitannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.

John The Fearless

House of Valois-Burgundy adet branch of the House of Valois

28 May 1371 Died: 10 September 1419

Duke of Burgundy

7 April 1404 – 10 September 1419

SuPhili

Count of Charolais 27 April 1404 – 28 January 1405

ount of Artois and Flanders

, Count Palatine of Burgundy

1 March 1405 – 10 September 1419

Count of Nevers

1384–1404

Su

.org/w/index.php?title=John_the_Fearless&oldid=4

: Chisholm, Hugh,

ceeded byp the Good

ceeded byhilip II

9565989"



015 Joan 'Baroness of Stanley' de Goushill-Stanley



015 Joan Dodscombe-Tremayne



015 John ‘4th

Baron of’ de Mowbray — Biography

1 | P a g e

John de Mowbray, 4th Baron MowbrayFrom Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

John de Mowbray, 4th Baron Mowbray (1340 – 1368) was the son of John de Mowbray, 3rd Baron

Mowbray and Joan Plantagenet, daughter of Henry Plantagenet, 3rd Earl of Lancaster.

As was the custom of lords at the time, de Mowbray served in the French wars. The 4th Baron took the

cross and met his end near Constantinople, fighting against the Turks.

John de Mowbray married Elizabeth de Segrave, daughter of Sir John de Segrave, 4th Baron Segrave, and

Margaret, Duchess of Norfolk. Margaret’s paternal Grandparents were King Edward I of England and

Marguerite of France.

Children

John and Elizabeth had at least two sons, and several daughters:

John, who succeeded his father to the barony.

Thomas

Eleanor, who married Roger la Warr, 3rd Baron De La Warr

Margaret ‘Eleanor’, who married John de Welles, Baron Welles

Anne, abbess of Barkyng

Joan, who married Sir Thomas Grey



015 John '3rd Lord of Bletso' Beauchamp — Biography

Page #1

Baron John Beauchamp Of Bletso

Baron Beauchamp of Bletsh was a title in the Peerage of England,

created by writ when Roger de Beauchamp (died 1379/1380), son of

Giles de Beauchamp and Catherine de Bures, was summoned toParliament as the 1st Baron Beauchamp of Bletso from 1363 to 1379.

His son by his marriage to Sybil de Patshull, another Roger Beauchamp(died 1373/1374), d.v.p. was not summoned to parliament. He married,

secondly, Joan Clopton, daughter of Sir Walter Clopton.[1] He was the

father of Sir Roger Beauchamp (baptised 14 August 1362 at Bletso, died

on 13 May 1406), who owned manors in Bletsoe, Bedfordshire,

Spelsbury, Oxfordshire and Lydiard Tregoze, Wiltshire, and was knightedbefore 18 February 1393. He was Member of Parliament for Bedfordshire

in 1399.

The son of Sir Roger Beauchamp (1362–1406) and his wife Mary was John Beauchamp of Bletso, born

before 1396, who died in April 1412. He married, firstly, in January 1405/1406, Margaret Holand,daughter of Sir John Holand, and secondly, after 1406, Edith Stourton, daughter of Sir John Stourton,

Sheriff of Dorset and Somerset, and Catherine Beaumont, daughter of Henry Beaumont, 3rd Baron

Beaumont and Lady Margaret de Vere.[2]

With Edith Stourton, John Beauchamp had two children, another John Beauchamp (born about 1410, died

in childhood) and Margaret Beauchamp, the family’s ultimate heiress, who was born in 1406 and died on

8 August 1482. After the death of her first husband, Sir Oliver St John (died 1437), she married John

Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset (1404–1444).[3]

Margaret Beauchamp’s great-great-great-grandson by her

first marriage was created Baron St John of Bletso in 1582.



015 John '4th Baron of' de Mowbray



015 John Beaufort




UK, Extracted Probate Records

Source Information: Ancestry.com. UK, Extracted Probate Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2009.Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of probate records.

Description:This database is a collection of probate registers from the United Kingdom. These records can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. The records include wills and other miscellaneous types of probate records.

Text: She held moreover the moiety of a knight's fee in Eggesworth, which Thomas

Beverle [?] holds, worth upon occasion 100s. a year, and half a fee inDaglingworth, which John, son and heir of Ralph Bluet, holds, worth 10 marks,

of the inheritance of Adomar de Valence, late Earl of Pembroke. All the

premises, with the moiety of a fee in Lanwaryn, and castles, etc., in othercounties, the said Elizabeth held by the service of two-thirds of one-fourth partof the Earldom of Pembroke.

Book: Burials. (Burial)

Collection: Devon, Cornwall & Gloucester: - Wills and Administrations Proved in TheConsistory Court of The Bishop of Exeter, 1532 To 1800

015 John Bluet




Wiltshire, England, Extracted Parish Records

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Wiltshire, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com OperationsInc, 2001.Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records.

Description:

A collection of parish records in England and Wales from the 1500s to the 1800s.

Text: Inquisition taken before Thomas de Seymour, the King's escheator in co. Wilts

at Chippenham on Wednesday next before the Feast of St. Barnabas the Apostle, 21 Edward 3rd [1347] , by the oath of Roger de Keynes, Nicholas de

Cornwalle [?], William Wasteuyle, Henry de Budestone, John Bluet, Philip

Bluet, William Blaunchard, John Lucas, Adam de Wotton, Henry Piterur', Walter Reson, and John Jonkyn, who say that

Book: Thomas Lambert, esquire. Delivered into Court 9th May, 20 Charles 1st [1644].

Collection: Wiltshire: - Abstracts of Inquisitiones Post Mortem Returned Into The Court o

Chancery, 1327-1377

015 John Bluet




Wiltshire, England, Extracted Parish Records

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Wiltshire, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com OperationsInc, 2001.Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records.

Description: A collection of parish records in England and Wales from the 1500s to the 1800s.

Text: John Bluet holds in Helmerton of the fee of the said Earl one knight's fee, doin

therefor scutage when it shall run for one knight's fee, and it is worth perannum 100s.

Book: Thomas Lambert, esquire. Delivered into Court 9th May, 20 Charles 1st [1644].

Collection: Wiltshire: - Inquisitiones Post Mortem Returned To The Court of Chancery,1242-1326

015 John Bluet



015 John 'Esquire' Gifford



015 Laurence Hamerton — Biography

Page #1

The Gatehouse

http://homepage.mac.com/philipdavis/LOC/14401013.html

In 1440 Oct 13, Laurence Hammerton (Laurence Hamerton) was granted, by Henry VI, (In year 19 of his

reign) a Royal licence to crenellate Helefeld (Hellifield Peel) The wording of this licence is;

"Grant to Laurence Hammerton of licence to enclose, crenellate and furnish with towers and battlementshis manor of Helefeld, co. York, with stone and mortar, and so hold it to him and his heirs without

impediment."

Granted at Westminster, by privy seal.

If Laurence was building a new and grand house then something stopped the project as the original

Hellifield was a small tower and the family's prime residence remained Wigglesworth Hall. Otherwise

this would be a licence for a fairly common form of building which only very rarely gets a licence to

crenellate.

Original Source Is

• Calendar of Charter Rolls Vol6 p11

(In fact, the original source given is usually a transcription/translation of what are precious medieval

documents not readily availably. It should be noted that these transcription/translations often date to the

nineteenth or early twentieth centuries and that unwitting bias of transcribers may affect the translation.

Care should also be taken to avoid giving modern meaning to the medieval use of certain stock words and

terms. Licentia is best translated as 'freedom to' not 'permission'.)

Significant Later Source Are;

• Emery, Anthony, 1996, Greater Medieval Houses Vol1 (Cambridge) p422

• King, D.J.C., 1983, Castellarium Anglicanum (London: Kraus) Vol2 p537n33

Laurence Hamerton (b.c. 1380 — d.c. 1449)

Laurence Hamerton (b.c. 1380 — d.c. 1449) of Wigglesworth. The Hamertons were a long standing local

family, lords of Hammerton, but seemingly not knights, Laurence's grandfather married Katherine de

Knoll in c. 1370 and obtained wealth, Wigglesworth Hall and Hellifield Manor.

Laurence's mother was Elizabeth Radcliffe, relative of James Radcliffe (got a licence in 1403)

Biographical Source Include;

• Wigglesworth, George, 1995, Wiglesworth Hall (privately published) http://www.wigglesworth.me.uk/wigglesworth_history/pdf/Wigglesworth%20Hall.pdf



015 Laurence Hamerton — Biography

Page #2

Category Type: Portrait / Family Photo

Hellifield Peel was originally a mid 12th century fortified manorial complex, with a stone and

timber-framed aisled hall. In the mid 13th century, Elias de Knoll attached a two storey, stonesolar tower to the hall and the steep roof line, on the east wall of the tower, identifies the hallslocation. In 1440, Laurence Hammerton founded the stone three storey tower house, when he

was granted a licensed to crenellate his manor. In the 17th and late 18th century, the tower was

extended with major alterations, which included mullion, then Georgian windows and thebattlemented parapet.



015 Margaret de Holland-Beaufort – Biography

Page #1

Margaret Beaufort, Countess Of Somerset


SpousesJohn Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset m. c. 1399; dec. 1410

Thomas of Lancaster , 1st Duke of Clarence m. 1411; dec. 1421

IssueHenry Beaufort, 2nd Earl of Somerset

John Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset

Thomas Beaufort, Earl of Perche

Joan Beaufort, Queen of Scotland

Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset

Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Devon

Father: Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent

Mother: Lady Alice Fitzalan

Born: 1385

Died: 31 December 1439 (aged 54)

Burial: Canterbury Cathedral, Kent

Margaret Holland, Countess of Somerset (1385 – 31 December 1439)

was the daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd

Earl of Kent, who was the son of Joan

“the Fair Maid of Kent” (granddaughter

of Edward I of England, wife of Edwardthe Black Prince and mother of Richard II

of England). Margaret’s mother wasAlice FitzAlan, daughter of Richard

FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel and

Eleanor of Lancaster.

Margaret married John Beaufort, 1st Earl

of Somerset, son of John of Gaunt, 1st

Duke of Lancaster and his mistress

Katherine Swynford. They had six children:[1]

• Henry Beaufort, 2nd Earl of Somerset (c. 1401–25 November 1418).

• John Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset (baptized 25 March 1404–27 May 1444).

• Thomas Beaufort, Earl of Perche (c. 1405–1432).

• Lady Joan Beaufort (c. 1406–15 July 1445), who married James I of Scotland and Sir James Stewart,

the Black Knight of Lorn.

• Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset (c. 1406–22 May 1455).

Lady Margaret HollandCountess of Somerset; Duchess of

Clarence



015 Margaret de Holland-Beaufort – Biography

Page #2

• Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Devon (c. 1409–1449), married Thomas de Courtenay, 13th

Earl of Devon.

In 1399, she was invested as a Lady Companion, Order of the Garter (L.G.).[2] After Beaufort died in

1410 (in the Tower of London), she married his nephew Thomas of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Clarence, the

son of King Henry IV. They had no children.[2]

She died on 31 December 1439 at St. Saviour’s Abbey,

Bermondsey, in London, England.

[2]

Margaret and both her husbands are buried together in a carvedalabaster tomb in Canterbury Cathedral that shows her lying between the two of them.

Descendants

Through her son, the 1st Duke of Somerset, Lady Margaret is an ancestress to the Tudors. Both Lady

Joan, Queen consort of Scotland, and the Duke of Somerset, are ancestors of King George I of Great

Britain. As such, both children are ancestors to the current British royal family.[3]

References

1. ^ Charles Mosley, editor, Burke’s Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans,

Switzerland: Burke’s Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page 220.

2. ^ a b c

Alison Weir, Britain’s Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head,

1999), pg 102, 103.

3. ^ Alison Weir, Britain’s Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head,

1999), pg 274.



015 Margaret de Holland-Beaufort



015 Margaret 'of Bavaria' Wittelsbach-de Bourgogne - Biography

Page #1

Margaret Of Bavaria


Margaret Of Bavaria

Tomb of John the Fearless and Margaret of Bavaria (Dijon)

Duchess consort of Burgundy

Tenure 1404–1419

Spouse John the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy

Issue

Catherine

Marie, Duchess of Cleves

Margaret, Duchess of Brittany

Philip III, Duke of Burgundy

Isabelle, Countess of Penthièvre and Périgord

Anne, Duchess of Bedford

Agnes, Duchess of Bourbon

House




Page #2

House of Wittelsbach (by birth) 'Crown Jewels'

House of Valois (by marriage)

Father Albert I, Duke of Bavaria

Mother Margaret of Brieg

Born 1363

Died 23 January 1423Dijon

Margaret of Bavaria, (1363–23 January 1423, Dijon), was the fifth child of Albert, Duke of Bavaria-

Straubing, Count of Hainault, Holland, and Zeeland and Lord of Friesia, and Margaret of Brieg.[1]

She

was the regent of the Burgundian Low countries during the absence of her spouse in 1404–1419[2]

and the

regent in French Burgundy during the absence of her son in 1419–1423.[3]

She became most known for

her successful defense of French Burgundy against the Count of Armagnac in 1419.[4]

Marriage

In 1385, at Cambrai, she married John, Count of Nevers,

the son and heir of Philip the Bold, Duke of Burgundy,

and Margaret of Dampierre, Countess of Flanders, Artois and Burgundy. With the death of Philip the Bold in 1404,

and Margaret of Dampierre in 1405, John inherited these

territories, and Margaret became his consort. They had

only one son, Philip the Good (1396–1467), who

inherited these territories, and seven daughters.

At the same time as Margaret's marriage, her brother,

William IV, Count of Hainaut, married Marguerite of

Burgundy, daughter of Philip the Bold and Margaret of

Dampierre. Marguerite and William produced only onechild, Jacqueline, who was designated heiress of Holland,

Hainaut, Zeeland and Friesia (which he had by that time

inherited from Albert, the father of himself andMargaret); however, her right to inherit was disputed,

and eventually Margaret's son by John the Fearless,Philip the Good, seized Jacqueline's possessions by right

of his descent, through Margaret, from Albert of Bavaria-

Straubing.

Children

• Catherine (1391–1414, Ghent)

• Marie (1393–30 October 1463, Monterberg bei Kalkar). She married Adolph I, Duke of Cleves. They

were the great-grandparents of Johann III, Duke of Cleves, father of Anne of Cleves who was fourth

Queen consort of Henry VIII of England.

• Marguerite, Countess of Gien and Montargis (1393–2 February 1441, Paris), married, on 30 August1404, Louis Dauphin of France (heir of Charles VI of France), then, on 10 October 1422, Arthur de

Richemont, Constable of France, the future Duke of Brittany

• Philip the Good, his successor (1396–1467)

• Isabelle (d. 18 September 1412, Rouvres), married at Arras on 22 July 1406 to Olivier de Châtillon-

Blois, Count of Penthièvre and Périgord




Page #3

• Jeanne (b. 1399, Bouvres), d. young

• Anne (1404–14 November 1432, Paris), married John, Duke of Bedford

• Agnes (1407–1 December 1476, Château de Moulins), married Charles I, Duke of Bourbon

Notes

1. ^ Bayley, Francis, The Bailleuls of Flanders and the Bayleys of Willow Hall, (Spottiswoode &Co.:London, 1881), 263.

2. ^ http://www.inghist.nl/Onderzoek/Projecten/DVN/lemmata/data/MargarethaVanBeieren



References

• Bayley, Francis, The Bailleuls of Flanders and the Bayleys of Willow Hall, (Spottiswoode &

Co.:London, 1881)

Margaret of Bavaria

House of Wittelsbach Born: 1363 Died: 23 January 1423

Preceded byMargaret of Dampierre

Duchess consort of Burgundy 27 April 1404 – 10 September 1419

Succeeded by

Michèle of Valois

Preceded byPhilip the Bold

Countess consort of Artois andFlanders, consort Countess Palatine of

Burgundy 21 March 1405 – 10 September 1419

Countess consort of Nevers 1385–1404

Succeeded by

Isabelle de Coucy

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Margaret_of_Bavaria&oldid=458479145"



015 Margery Mainwaring-Bromley



015 Maud de Dutton-Booth



015 Maud Matilda 'Lady of Gainsby' Greystoke-Welles



015 Maurice 'The Valiant' de Berkeley



015 Nicholas Tremayne



015 Osbert 'IV Lord of The Manor' Hawkins



015 Philip 'Sir of Boston Leicestershire' Tilney



015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel',

Richard FitzAlan, 11th Ea


The Earl Of Arundel

father on 24 January 1376.

His brother was Thomas Arundel from 1388 to 1397, then Archbisho

At the coronation of Richard II, Ric

Admiral

well as being made a Knight of tFlemish fleet off Margate in March

Gules, A Lion Rampant Or [1]

Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of ArundelWoodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester;

Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham; ThBeauchamp, 12th Earl of Warwick ; a

Earl of Derby (later Henry IV), demanto let them prove by arms the justic

rebellion

'10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan — Biography

Page #1

rl of Arundel

dia

Born: 1346Died: 21 September 1397, London, EnglandOccupation: Admiral (1377) Title: Earl of Arundel, Earl of SurrySpouse: Elizabeth Bohun & Philippa MortimerChildren: Thomas, Elizabeth, Joan, Margaret, AlParents: Richard FitzAlan, Eleanor of Lancaster

Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel and 9KG (1346 – 21 September 1397) was annobleman and military commander.

Lineage

He was the son of Richard FitzAlan, 10th EaEleanor of Lancaster and was born in 1346.[2]

ho was Bishop of Ely from 1374 to 1388, then Aof Canterbury.[3]

hard FitzAlan carried the crown.[2]

In 1377 he was Admiral of the Westcapacity, he attacked Harfleur at Whi

forced to return to his ships by the dand John of Gaunt attempted to seiwere unsuccessful.[4]

Power Struggle

FitzAlan was closely aligned withGloucester who was uncle of King Rwas opposed to Richard II’s desirFrance in the Hundred Years War anensued between him and GloucestGloucester forced Richard II to nRichard FitzAlan to Richard’s Coun

was to all intents and purposes a ReRichard II, however Richard limitedCouncil’s powers to be one year.[6]

Knight Of The Garter

In 1386, Richard II named him Adme Garter.[2] As Admiral of England, he defeated1387, along with Thomas de Mowbray, Earl of Not

; Thomas of homas de

mas dend Henry,

Richard II for their

ice

th Earl of Surrey English medieval

l of Arundel andHe succeeded his

rchbishop of York

nd South.[2] In thissun 1378, but was

fenders. Later, heze Saint-Malo but

Thomas, Duke of ichard II. Thomase for peace with

a power struggleer. In late 1386,ame himself andil.[5] This Council

gency Council forhe duration of the

iral of England, asa Franco-Spanish-ingham.[6]



015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan — Biography

Page #2

New Favourites

In August, the King dismissed Gloucester and FitzAlan from the Council and replaced them with hisfavourites — including the Archbishop of York , Alexander Neville, the Duke of Ireland Robert de Vere,Michael de la Pole the Earl of Suffolk , Sir Robert Tresilian who was the Chief Justice, and the formerMayor of London Nicholas Brembre.[7]

Radcot Bridge

The King summoned Gloucester and FitzAlan to meet with the King, but instead of coming, they raisedtroops and defeated the new Council at Radcot Bridge, taking the favorites prisoner. The MercilessParliament the next year condemned the favorites. FitzAlan was one of the Lords Appellant who accusedand condemned Richard II’s favorites.[5] He made himself particularly odious to Richard by refusing,along with Gloucester to spare the life of Sir Simon Burley who had been condemned by the MercilessParliament, even though the queen, Anne of Bohemia went down on her knees before them to beg formercy. Richard never forgave this humiliation and planned and waited for his moment of revenge. In1394 he further antagonized the King by arriving late for the queen’s funeral. Richard, in a rage snatcheda wand and struck him in the face and drew blood. Shortly after that, Richard feigned a reconciliation buthe was only biding his time for the right moment to strike. Arundel was named Governor of Brest in

1388.[2]

Opposed To Peace

Peace was concluded with France in 1389, however Richard FitzAlan followed Gloucester’s lead andstated that he would never agree with the peace that had been concluded.[5]

Marriage And Children

Arundel married twice.

His first wife was Elizabeth de Bohun, daughter of William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton andElizabeth de Badlesmere. They married around 28 September 1359 and had seven children:[2][8]

• Thomas FitzAlan, 12th Earl of Arundel[2]

• Lady Eleanor FitzAlan (c.1365- 1375), on 28 October 1371, at the age of about six, married Robert deUfford. Died childless.

• Elizabeth FitzAlan[2][9]

• Joan FitzAlan (1375 — 14 November 1435), who married William Beauchamp, 1st BaronBergavenny;[2]

• Alice FitzAlan (1378- before October 1415), married before March 1392, John Charleton, 4th BaronCherleton. (not mentioned as an heir of Thomas in the Complete Peerage). Had an affair withCardinal Henry Beaufort, by whom she had an illegitimate daughter, Jane Beaufort.[4]

• Margaret FitzAlan, who married Sir Rowland Lenthall;[2] by whom she had two sons.

• William (or Richard) FitzAlan

Arundel then married Philippa Mortimer, daughter of Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March. Her motherwas Philippa Plantagenet, a daughter of Lionel of Antwerp and thus a granddaughter of Edward III. Theyhad no children.[2]

Death And Succession

On 12 July 1397 he was arrested for his opposition to Richard II, [2] as well as plotting with Gloucester toimprison the king.[10] He stood trial at Westminster and was attainted.[11] He was beheaded on 21




Page #3

September 1397 and was buried in the church of the Augustin Friars, Bread Street, London.[2] Traditionholds that his final words were said to the executioner, “Torment me not long, strike off my head in oneblow”.[12] In October of 1400, the attainder was reversed, and Richard’s son Thomas succeeded to hisfather’s estates and honors.[2]

Notes

1. ^ Some Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees. Joseph Foster. 1902. (p.115)

2. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n G. E. C. The Complete Peerage p. 244-245

3. ^ Powell, et al. The House of Lords p. 398

4. ^ Seward The Hundred Years War p. 124-125

5. ^ a b c Seward The Hundred Years War p. 136-139

6. ^ a b Powell et al. The House of Lords p. 400-401

7. ^ Powell et al. The House of Lords p. 404

8. ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Arundel (FitzAlan)

9. ^ Memorials of the Order of the Garter, from Its Foundation to the Present ... By George Frederick p. 298 accessed 1 November 2007

10. ^ Seward The Hundred Years War p. 142

11. ^ Powell et al. The House of Lords p. 417

12. ^ Thomas B. Costain The Last Plantagenets, page 200

References

• Cokayne, G. E. The Complete Peerage Microprint Edition Gloucester: Sutton Publishing 2000 ISBN0-904387-82-8

o Some proposed Corrections to the Complete Peerage accessed on 10 July 2007

• Powell, J. Enoch and Wallis, Keith The House of Lords in the Middle Ages: A History of the English

House of Lords to 1540 London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson 1968 ISBN 0-297-76105-6

• Seward, Desmond The Hundred Years War: The English in France, 1337-1453 New York:Atheneum ISBN 0-689-70628-6

External Links

• FitzAlan Family accessed on 10 July 2007

• Foundation for Medieval Genealogy — FitzAlan accessed on 10 July 2007




Page #4

Sir Richard FitzAlan, the Earl of Arundel, was an important and powerful member of the English nobilityin the reign of Richard II, last of the Plantagenet kings, late in the 14th Century. [Library of Congressprint from steel engraving by Edmund Patten, early 1850’s.] In 1397 FitzAlan had a difference of opinionwith King Richard which became physical. Basically, the King and the Earl put up their dukes. KingRichard had FitzAlan arrested briefly to give him time to think about the position of his box on ye oldeorganization chart. But this just angered FitzAlan more. When he was released, he joined a prematureconspiracy to overthrow the unpopular King Richard who then had FitzAlan tried for treason inParliament. He was convicted and sent to the Tower of London where he was beheaded. Executions wereconducted near the leftmost (northwestern) tower. -LP

The King And The Earl Put Up Their Dukes

Sir Richard Fitzalan, 11th Earl of Arundel and 10th Earl of Surrey, was a Knight of the Garter.

The Earl of Arundel performed well in several important positions during the minority and reign of KingRichard II. He was a member of the Royal Council, chaired by John of Gaunt, that ruled England duringthe boyhood of Richard II. After the King took the throne as an adult, he appointed Fitzalan to acommission which controlled the kingdom and regulated the royal household. As Admiral of the Westand South, Fitzalan won a victory over the French fleet off Margate, Kent, in 1387.

Unfortunately for FitzAlan, 100 atta-boys can be wiped out by one “Oh-$#:+!”. King Richard wasbecoming increasingly tyrannical and erratic. In 1397 FitzAlan had a difference of opinion with King

Richard which became physical. Basically, the King and the Earl put up their dukes. (At this point wemight want to cheer for the Earl of Arundel because he is a direct ancestor in this genealogy while KingRichard was just the nephew of a direct ancestor — John of Gaunt. But kings outrank earls.)

Richard had FitzAlan arrested briefly to give him time to think about the position of his box on ye oldeorganization chart. But this just angered FitzAlan more. When he was released, he joined a prematureconspiracy to overthrow the unpopular King Richard. The King had Fitzalan tried for treason inParliament. He was convicted and sent to the Tower of London where he was beheaded. (Whether or not




Page #5

the Earl of Arundel was really guilty of treason against the King of England might not be something foran American to judge.)

Two years later FitzAlan’s friend and co-conspirator, Henry of Bolingbroke, returned from exile andoverthrew Richard II to become King Henry IV. The deposed King Richard died six months later at age33.



015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan



015 Richard ‘13t Earl of Warwick’

Richard de Beauchamp, 1


Richard de BeauchampEarl of Warwick

Count of Aumale

Spouse(s) Elizabeth de Berkeley

Isabel le Despenser

IssueMargaret Beauchamp

Eleanor Beauchamp

Elizabeth BeauchampHenry de Beauchamp, 1st Duke of

Anne Neville, Countess of Warwic

Detail

Titles and stylesThe Earl of Warwick

Father: Thomas de Beauchamp, 12

Mother: Margeret Ferrers

Born: 23 January 1382, Salwarpe,

Died: 30 April 1439 (aged 57), Rou

Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Ea

1439) was an English medieval nob

Early Life

He was born at Salwarpe in WorcesMargaret, daughter of William Ferr

Richard was knighted at the coronain 1401.[1]

Welsh Rebellion

Usk where they regrouped and tur

de Beauchamp — Biography

Page #1

th Earl of Warwick

dia

arwick

th Earl of Warwick

orcestershire, England

en, Normandy, France

rl of Warwick, Count of Aumale, KG (23 Januar

leman and military commander.

tershire, the son of Thomas de Beauchamp, 12th Ears, 3rd Baron Ferrers of Groby.

ion of Henry IV of England. He succeeded to the e

Soon after reaching his majo

responsibility for the Earldom, he sa

Wales, defending against a Welsh

Owain Glyndŵr. On 22 July 1403,

Battle of Shrewsbury, he was mad

Garter.In the summer of 1404, he rode i

Monmouthshire at the head of

engaged Welsh forces at the Battle o

near Tretower Castle a few mi

Crickhowell – nearly capturing

himself, taking Owain’s banner, for

flee. They were chased down the v

ned the tables on the pursuing English force, atte

Coat of

y 1382 – 30 April

rl of Warwick , and

rldom of Warwick

rity and taking

military action in

rebellion led by

the day after the

a Knight of the

to what is today

force. Warwick

Mynydd Cwmdu,

les northwest of

Owain Glyndwr

cing the Welsh to

alley of the River

pting an ambush.

arms of Richard deBeauchamp




They chased the English in turn t

conical hill near Mitchel Troy.[2]

Chivalry And Pilgrimage

Responsibilities

Henry V’s will gave Warwick the r

duty required him to travel back

Royal Council deemed his duty co

remained in France for the remainin

Marriages And Children

Warwick first married ElizabethBerkeley, 5th Lord Berkeley and th

• Margaret Beauchamp (1404 —great-grandson John Dudley

Northumberland;

• Eleanor Beauchamp, (b 1407)

Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of

• Elizabeth Beauchamp, (b 1417)

Warwick then married Isabel le De

and Constance of York . With I

Earl of Worcester, his children

• Henry de Beauchamp, (b Ma

became Duke of Warwick;

• Anne Beauchamp, (b Septemb

(after the death of her infant n

Warwick .

Seal of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of

Warwick


Page #2

the town walls of Monmouth after a skirmish a

Warwick acquired quite a reputation for chi

1408 he went on pilgrimage to the Hol

challenged many times to fight in the sportwas then popular. On the return trip he went t

Eastern Europe, not returning to England until

Soldier Of The King

In 1410, he was appointed a member of the r1413 was Lord High Steward at the Princ

Henry V of England. The next year he hel

Lollard uprising, and then went to Norma

Calais and represented England at the Coun

He spent much of the next decade fightingHundred Years’ War. In 1419, he was created

part of the King’s policy of giving out Nonobles.

sponsibility for the education of the infant Henry

nd forth between England and Normandy many ti

plete, and he was appointed lieutenant of France

g two years of his life.

e Berkeley before 5 October 1397,[4]

the daughBaroness Margaret de Lisle. Together they had 3 d

1468), who married John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shre was created Earl of Warwick and subse

who married Thomas de Ros, 9th Baron de Ros

Somerset;

who married George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer.

spenser, the daughter of Thomas le Despenser, 1st

sabel, who was also the widow of his cousin Richa

were:

ch 1425) who succeeded his father as Earl of

r 1426) who was theoretically Countess of Warwic

iece and namesake), and who married Richard Ne

t Craig-y-Dorth, a

alry, and when in

y Land, he was

ing combat whichhrough Russia and

1410.

yal council and ine’s coronation as

ped put down the

dy as Deputy of

il of Constance.[3]

the French in theCount of Aumale,

rman titles to his

I of England. This

imes. In 1437, the

nd Normandy. He

ter of Thomas deaughters:

sbury, and whoseuently Duke of

and then married

Earl of Gloucester

rd Beauchamp, 1st

arwick, and later

k in her own right

ville, 16th Earl of




Death And Burial

978 0 7524 5669 0

2. ^ Ian Mortimer, “Henry IV: Th

3. ^ John Ashdown-Hill, “Eleano

7524 5669 0

4. ^ Lundy, Darryl. “thePeerage.c

http://www.thepeerage.com/p1

5. ^ Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9t

6. ^ a b

Hicks, Michael (Novembe

Volume 54 Issue 130. Wiley On

http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/dNovember 2011.

7. ^ Tompsett, Brian. “de Beauch

Genealogical Data. http://www

November 2011.

8. ^ William Ferrers: RoyaList O

9. ^ Theobold Verdon: Genealogy

• Gairdner, James (1885).

of National Biography. 4. L

• Hicks, Michael (1981). “Th

149. doi:10.1111/j.1468-22

• Peerage.com on Elizabeth d

• Peerage.com on Richard de

Effigy of Richard de Beauchamp in t

Chapel of St Mary’s Church, Warwick

of English 15th.c. bronze sculpture, mo

by William Austen of London, gilded

Bartholomew Lambespring, a Netherl


Page #3

Richard de Beauchamp’s wi

Caversham Castle in Oxfordshir

one of his favoured residences,

his property was entailed, but wi

rest the will established a substandebts were paid the trust endo

Church of St Mary in Warwick ,

construction of a new chapel the

the endowment of the chantries

and Guy’s Cliffe, and gave a g

Abbey.[6]

Beauchamp died in

two years later, on 30 April

completion of the chapel, his bo

there (in 1475),[6] where his

bronze monumental effigy may s

References1. ^ John Ashdown-Hill, “

Queen”, Page 23 The History Pr

Self-made King”

The Secret Queen”, Page 24 The History Press, 20

om — Person Page 10166”. thePeerage.com.

166.htm#i101652. Retrieved 13 November 2011.

.ed., vol 21, p.559-60, Sculpture

1981). “The Beauchamp Trust, 1439-87”. Historic

line Libary. p. 135 — 149.

oi/10.1111/j.1468-2281.1981.tb01223.x/abstract. R

mp, Richard of Warwick, Earl of Warwick 13th”.

3.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal2082

line

4u

Beauchamp, Richard de (1382-1439)“. In Leslie St

ondon: Smith, Elder & Co.

e Beauchamp Trust, 1439-87”. Historical Research

81.1981.tb01223.x.reprinted in Richard III and His

e Berkeley

Beauchamp

he Beauchamp

. The finest piece

delled and casted

and engraved by

nds goldsmith.[5]

ll was made at

(now Berkshire),

in 1437. Most of

ith a portion of the

tial trust. After hised the Collegiate

and called for the

re. It also enlarged

at Elmley Castle

ift to Tewkesbury

ouen, Normandy,

1439.[7] After the

dy was transferred

magnificent gilt-

till be seen.

leanor The Secret

ss, 2009 ISBN

9 ISBN 978 0

l Research

trieved 6

oyal

. Retrieved 6

phen. Dictionary

54 (130): 135–

Rivals.



015 Richard '13th Earl of Warwick' de Beauchamp



015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet — Biography

Page #1

Richard Of York, 3rd Duke Of York


Duke of York

PredecessorEdward of Norwich, 2nd Duke

SuccessorEdward Plantagenet, 4th Duke, later Edward IV, King of England

SpouseCecily Neville

IssueAnne of York, Duchess of Exeter

Edward IV, King of England Edmund, Earl of Rutland

Elizabeth of York, Duchess of Suffolk

Margaret of York, Duchess of Burgundy

George Plantagenet, 1st Duke of Clarence

Richard III, King of England

House: House of York

Father: Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge

Mother: Anne de Mortimer

Born: 21 September 1411

Died: 30 December 1460 (aged 49), Wakefield, Yorkshire

Richard Plantagenêt, 3rd Duke of York, 6th Earl of March, 4th Earl of Cambridge, and 7th Earl of Ulster, conventionally called Richard of York (21 September 1411 – 30 December 1460) was a leadingEnglish magnate, great-grandson of King Edward III. He inherited great estates, and served in various

offices of state in France at the end of the Hundred Years’ War, and in England, ultimately governing the

country as Lord Protector during Henry VI‘s madness. His conflicts with Henry’s queen, Margaret of

Anjou, and other members of Henry’s court were a leading factor in the political upheaval of mid-

fifteenth-century England, and a major cause of the Wars of the Roses. Richard eventually attempted to

claim the throne but was dissuaded, although it was agreed that he would become King on Henry’s death.

Within a few weeks of securing this agreement, he died in battle.

Although Richard never became king, he was the father of Edward IV and Richard III.

Descent

He was the second child of Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge and Anne Mortimer. Anne was

the senior heiress of Lionel of Antwerp, the second surviving son of Edward III; this arguably gave her

and her family a superior claim to the throne over that of the House of Lancaster. Anne died giving birth

to Richard. He was a younger brother of Isabel, Countess of Essex.

His paternal grandparents were Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York (the fourth son of Edward III tosurvive infancy) and Isabella of Castile. His maternal grandparents were Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of

March and Alianore Holland.

Richard of York




Page #2

His father was executed for his part in the Southampton Plot against Henry V on 5 August 1415, and

attainted. Richard therefore inherited neither lands nor title from his father. However his paternal uncle

Edward of Norwich, 2nd Duke of York , who was killed at the Battle of Agincourt on 25 October 1415,

was childless and Richard was his closest male relative.

After some hesitation Henry V allowed Richard to inherit the title and (at his majority) the lands of the

Duchy of York. The lesser title and (in due course) greater estates of the Earldom of March also becamehis on the death of his maternal uncle Edmund Mortimer, 5th Earl of March, on 19 January 1425. The

reason for Henry’s hesitation was that Edmund Mortimer had been proclaimed several times to have a

stronger claim to the throne than Henry’s father, Henry IV of England, by factions rebelling against him.

However, during his lifetime, Mortimer remained a faithful supporter of the House of Lancaster.

Richard of York already had the Mortimer and Cambridge claims to the English throne; once he inherited

the March,[1]

he also became the wealthiest and most powerful noble in England, second only to the King

himself.[2]

Childhood And Upbringing

As an orphan, the income and management of Richard’s lands became the property of the crown. Eventhough many of the lands of his uncle of York had been granted for life only, or to him and his male heirs,

the remaining lands, concentrated in Lincolnshire and Northamptonshire, Yorkshire, and Wiltshire andGloucestershire were considerable. The wardship of such an orphan was therefore a valuable gift of the

crown, and in October 1417 this was granted to Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland, with the young

Richard under the guardianship of Sir Robert Waterton. Ralph Neville had fathered an enormous family(twenty-three children, twenty of whom survived infancy, through two wives) and had many daughters

needing husbands. As was his right, in 1424 he betrothed the 13-year-old Richard to his daughter Cecily

Neville, then aged 9.

In October 1425, when Ralph Neville died, he bequeathed the wardship of York to his widow, Joan

Beaufort. By now the wardship was even more valuable, as Richard had inherited the Mortimer estates on

the death of the Earl of March. These manors were concentrated in Wales, and in the Welsh Borders

around Ludlow.

Little is recorded of Richard’s early life. On 19 May 1426 he was knighted at Leicester by John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford, the younger brother of Henry V. In October 1429 (or earlier) his

marriage to Cecily Neville took place. On 6 November he was present at the formal coronation of Henry

VI in Westminster Abbey. He then followed Henry to France, being present at his coronation as King of

France in Notre Dame on 16 December 1431. Finally, on 12 May 1432 he came into his inheritance and

was granted full control of his estates.

France (1436–1439)

In May 1436, a few months after Bedford’s death, York was appointed to succeed him as Lieutenant inFrance. Henry V’s conquests in France could not be sustained forever, as the Kingdom of England either

needed to conquer more territory to ensure permanent French subordination, or to concede territory to

gain a negotiated settlement. During Henry VI’s minority, his Council took advantage of French

weakness and the alliance with Burgundy to increase England’s possessions, but following the Treaty of Arras (1435), Burgundy ceased to recognise the King of England’s claim to the French throne.

York’s appointment was one of a number of stop-gap measures after the death of Bedford to try to retain

French possessions until King Henry should assume personal rule. The fall of Paris (his original

destination) led to his army being redirected to Normandy. Working with Bedford’s captains, York had

some success, recapturing Fecamp and holding on to the Pays de Caux, while establishing good order and

justice in the Duchy of Normandy. However, he was dissatisfied with the terms under which he was

appointed, as he had to find much of the money to pay his troops and other expenses from his own




Page #3

estates.[3] His term of office was nevertheless extended beyond the original twelve months, and he

returned to England in November 1439. In spite of his position as one of the leading nobles of the realm,

he was not included in Henry VI’s Council on his return.[4]

France Again (1440–1445)

Henry turned to York again in 1440 after peace negotiations failed. He was reappointed Lieutenant of

France on 2 July, this time with the same powers that the late Bedford had earlier been granted. As in1437, York was able to count on the loyalty of Bedford’s supporters, including Sir John Fastolf and Sir

William Oldhall.

However, in 1443 Henry put the newly-created John Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset in charge of an army

of 8,000 men, initially intended for the relief of Gascony. This denied York much-needed men and

resources at a time when he was struggling to hold the borders of Normandy. Not only that, but the terms

of Somerset’s appointment could have caused York to feel that his own role as effective regent over the

whole of Lancastrian France was reduced to that of governor of Normandy. Somerset’s army achieved

nothing, and eventually returned to Normandy, where Somerset died. This may have been the start of the

hatred that York felt for the Beaufort family, that would later turn into civil war.

English policy now turned back to a negotiated peace (or at least a truce) with France, so the remainder of

York’s time in France was spent in routine administration and domestic matters. Duchess Cecily hadaccompanied him to Normandy, and his children Edward, Edmund and Elizabeth were born in Rouen.

Ireland (1445–1450)

York returned to England on 20 October 1445, at the end of his five-year appointment in France. He must

have had reasonable expectations of reappointment. However, he had become associated with the English

in Normandy who were opposed to the policy of Henry VI’s Council towards France, some of whom (for

example Sir William Oldhall and Sir Andrew Ogard) had followed him to England. Eventually (inDecember 1446) the lieutenancy went to Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset, who had succeeded

his brother John. During 1446 and 1447 York attended meetings of Henry VI’s Council and of

Parliament, but most of his time was spent in administration of his estates on the Welsh border.

His attitude toward the Council’s surrender of Maine, in return for an extension of the truce with France

and a French bride for Henry, must have contributed to his appointment on 30 July as Lieutenant of Ireland. In some ways it was a logical appointment, as Richard was also Earl of Ulster and had

considerable estates in Ireland, but it was also a convenient way of removing him from both England and

France. His term of office was for ten years, ruling him out of consideration for any other high office

during that period.

Domestic matters kept him in England until June 1449, but when he did eventually go, it was with Cecily

(who was pregnant at the time) and an army of around 600 men. This suggests a stay of some time was

envisaged. However, claiming lack of money to defend English possessions, York decided to return toEngland. His financial state may indeed have been problematic, since by the mid-1440s he was owed

nearly £40,000 by the crown, and the income from his estates was declining.

Leader Of The Opposition (1450–1452)

In 1450, the defeats and failures of the previous ten years boiled over into serious political unrest. In

January, Adam Moleyns, Lord Privy Seal and Bishop of Chichester, was lynched. In May the chief

councillor of the King, William de la Pole, 1st Duke of Suffolk , was murdered on his way into exile. The

House of Commons demanded that the King take back many of the grants of land and money he had

made to his favourites.

In June, Kent and Sussex rose in revolt. Led by Jack Cade (taking the name Mortimer), they took control

of London and killed John Fiennes, 1st Baron Saye and Sele, the Lord High Treasurer of England. In

August, the final towns held in Normandy fell to the French, and refugees flooded back to England.




Page #4

On 7 September, York landed at Beaumaris. Evading an attempt by Henry to intercept him, and gathering

followers as he went, York arrived in London on 27 September. After an inconclusive (and possibly

violent) meeting with the King, York continued to recruit, both in East Anglia and the west. The violence

in London was such that Somerset, back in England after the collapse of English Normandy, was put in

the Tower of London for his own safety. In December Parliament elected York’s chamberlain, Sir

William Oldhall, as speaker.

York’s public stance was that of a reformer, demanding better government and the prosecution of the

traitors who had lost northern France. Judging by his later actions, there may also have been a more

hidden motive — the destruction of Somerset, who was soon released from the Tower. Although granted

another office (Justice of the Forest south of the Trent), York still lacked any real support outside

Parliament and his own retainers.

In April 1451, Somerset was released from the Tower and appointed Captain of Calais. When one of

York’s councillors, Thomas Young, the MP for Bristol,proposed that York be recognised as heir to thethrone, he was sent to the Tower and Parliament was dissolved. Henry VI was prompted into belated

reforms, which went some way to restore public order and improve the royal finances. Frustrated by his

lack of political power, York retired to Ludlow.

In 1452, York made another bid for power, but not to become king himself. Protesting his loyalty, he

aimed to be recognised as Henry VI’s heir apparent (Henry was childless after seven years of marriage),

while also trying to destroy the Earl of Somerset, who Henry may have preferred to succeed him over

York, as a Beaufort descendant. Gathering men on the march from Ludlow, York headed for London, to

find the city gates barred against him on Henry’s orders. At Dartford in Kent, with his army outnumbered,

and the support of only two of the nobility, York was forced to come to an agreement with Henry. He was

allowed to present his complaints against Somerset to the king, but was then taken to London and after

two weeks of virtual house arrest, was forced to swear an oath of allegiance at St Paul’s Cathedral.

Protector Of The Realm (1453–1454)

By the summer of 1453, York seemed to have lost his power struggle. Henry embarked on a series of

judicial tours, punishing York’s tenants who had been involved in the debacle at Dartford. His Queen

consort, Margaret of Anjou, was pregnant, and even if she should miscarry, the marriage of the newly

ennobled Edmund Tudor, 1st Earl of Richmond to Margaret Beaufort provided for an alternative line of

succession. By July, York had lost both his Offices: Lieutenant of Ireland and Justice of the Forest south

of the Trent.

Then, in August, Henry VI suffered a catastrophic mental breakdown. Perhaps brought on by the news of

the defeat at the Battle of Castillon in Gascony, which finally drove English forces from France, hebecame completely unresponsive, unable to speak and having to be led from room to room. The council

tried to carry on as though the King’s disability would be brief. However, eventually they had to admit

that something had to be done. In October, invitations for a Great Council were issued, and although

Somerset tried to have him excluded, York (the premier Duke of the realm) was included. Somerset’s

fears were to prove well-grounded, for in November he was committed to the Tower. Despite theopposition of Margaret of Anjou, on 27 March, York was appointed Protector of the Realm and Chief

Councillor.York’s appointment of his brother-in-law, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, as Chancellor was

significant. Henry’s burst of activity in 1453 had seen him try to stem the violence caused by various

disputes between noble families. These disputes gradually polarised around the long-standing Percy-

Neville feud. Unfortunately for Henry, Somerset (and therefore the king) became identified with thePercy cause. This drove the Nevilles into the arms of York, who now for the first time had support among

a section of the nobility.




Page #5

St. Albans (1455–1456)

According to the historian Robin Storey, “If Henry’s insanity was a tragedy, his recovery was a national

disaster”.[5] When he recovered his reason in January 1455, Henry lost little time in reversing York’s

actions. Somerset was released and restored to favour. York was deprived of the Captaincy of Calais

(which was granted to Somerset once again) and of the office of Protector. Salisbury resigned as

Chancellor. York, Salisbury and Salisbury’s eldest son, Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick , werethreatened when a Great Council was called to meet on 21 May in Leicester (away from Somerset’s

enemies in London). York and his Neville relations recruited in the north and probably along the Welsh

border. By the time Somerset realised what was happening, there was no time to raise a large force to

support the king.

Once York took his army south of Leicester, thus barring the route to the Great Council, the dispute

between him and the king regarding Somerset would have to be settled by force. On 22 May, the king and

Somerset arrived at St Albans, with a hastily-assembled and poorly-equipped army of around 2,000.York, Warwick and Salisbury were already there, with a larger and better-equipped army. More

importantly, at least some of their soldiers would have had experience in the frequent border skirmishes

with the Kingdom of Scotland and the occasionally rebellious people of Wales.

The First Battle of St Albans which immediately followed hardly deserves the term battle. Possibly as few

as 50 men were killed, but among them were Somerset and the two Percy lords, Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of

Northumberland and Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron de Clifford. York and the Nevilles had therefore

succeeded in killing their enemies, while York’s capture of the king gave him the chance to resume the

power he had lost in 1453. It was vital to keep Henry alive, as his death would have led, not to York

becoming king himself, but to the minority rule of his two-year-old son Edward of Westminster. Since

York’s support among the nobility was small, he would be unable to dominate a minority council led by

Margaret of Anjou.

In the custody of York, the king was returned to London with York and Salisbury riding alongside, and

with Warwick bearing the royal sword in front. On 25 May, Henry received the crown from York, in a

clearly symbolic display of power. York made himself Constable of England, and appointed Warwick

Captain of Calais. York’s position was enhanced when some of the nobility agreed to join his

government, including Lord Fauconberg, who had served under him in France.

For the rest of the summer York held the king prisoner, either in Hertford castle or (in order to be

enthroned in Parliament in July) in London. When Parliament met again in November the throne was

empty, and it was reported that the king was ill again. York resumed the office of Protector; although hesurrendered it when the king recovered in February 1456, it seemed that this time Henry was willing to

accept that York and his supporters would play a major part in the government of the realm.

Salisbury and Warwick continued to serve as councillors, and Warwick was confirmed as Captain of

Calais. In June, York himself was sent north to defend the border against a threatened invasion by James

II of Scotland. However, the king once again came under the control of a dominant figure, this time one

harder to replace than Suffolk or Somerset: for the rest of his reign, it would be the queen, Margaret of Anjou, who would control the king.

Loveday (1456–1458)

Although Margaret of Anjou had now taken the place formerly held by Suffolk or Somerset, her position,

at least at first, was not as dominant. York had his Lieutenancy of Ireland renewed, and he continued to

attend meetings of the Council. However, in August 1456 the court moved to Coventry, in the heart of the

Queen’s lands. How York was treated now depended on how powerful the Queen’s views were. York was

regarded with suspicion on three fronts: he threatened the succession of the young Prince of Wales; he

was apparently negotiating for the marriage of his eldest son Edward into the Burgundian ruling family;




Page #6

and as a supporter of the Nevilles, he was contributing to the major cause of disturbance in the kingdom –

the Percy/Neville feud.

Here, the Nevilles lost ground. Salisbury gradually ceased to attend meetings of the council. When his

brother Robert Neville, Bishop of Durham died in 1457, the new appointment was Laurence Booth.

Booth was a member of the Queen’s inner circle. The Percys were shown greater favour both at court and

in the struggle for power on the Scottish Border.Henry’s attempts at reconciliation between the factions divided by the killings at St Albans reached their

climax with the Loveday on 24 March 1458. However, the lords concerned had earlier turned London intoan armed camp, and the public expressions of amity seemed not to have lasted beyond the ceremony.

Ludford (1459)

In June 1459 a great council was summoned to meet at Coventry. York, the Nevilles and some other lords

refused to appear, fearing that the armed forces that had been commanded to assemble the previous month

had been summoned to arrest them. Instead, York and Salisbury recruited in their strongholds and met

Warwick, who had brought with him his troops from Calais, at Worcester. Parliament was summoned to

meet at Coventry in November, but without York and the Nevilles. This could only mean that they wereto be accused of treason.

On 11 October, York tried to move south, but was forced to head for Ludlow. On 12 October, at the

Battle of Ludford Bridge, York once again faced Henry just as he had at Dartford seven years earlier.

Warwick’s troops from Calais refused to fight, and the rebels fled – York to Ireland, Warwick, Salisbury

and York’s son Edward to Calais.[6]

York’s wife Cecily and their two younger sons (George and Richard)

were captured in Ludlow Castle and imprisoned at Coventry.

The Wheel Of Fortune (1459–1460)

York’s flight worked to his advantage. He was still Lieutenant of Ireland, and attempts to replace him

failed. The Parliament of Ireland backed him, providing offers of both military and financial support.

Warwick’s (possibly inadvertent) return to Calais also proved fortunate. His control of the English

Channel meant that pro-Yorkist propaganda, emphasising loyalty to the king while decrying his wicked

councillors, could be spread around Southern England. Such was the Yorkists’ naval dominance that

Warwick was able to sail to Ireland in March 1460, meet York and return to Calais in May. Warwick’scontrol of Calais was to prove to be influential with the wool-merchants in London.

In December 1459 York, Warwick and Salisbury had suffered attainder. Their lives were forfeit, and theirlands reverted to the king; their heirs would not inherit. This was the most extreme punishment a member

of the nobility could suffer, and York was now in the same situation as Henry of Bolingbroke in 1398.

Only a successful invasion of England would restore his fortune. Assuming the invasion was successful,

York had three options — become Protector again, disinherit the king so that York’s son would succeed,

or claim the throne for himself.

On 26 June, Warwick and Salisbury landed at Sandwich. The men of Kent, always ready to revolt, rose to

join them. London opened its gates to the Nevilles on 2 July. They marched north into the Midlands, and

on 10 July, they defeated the royal army at the Battle of Northampton (through treachery among the

King’s troops), and captured Henry, who they brought back to London.

York remained in Ireland. He did not set foot in England until 9 September, and when he did, he acted as

a king. Marching under the arms of his maternal great-great-grandfather Lionel of Antwerp, 1st Duke of

Clarence, as he approached London he displayed a banner of the Coat of Arms of England.

A Parliament which was called to meet on 7 October repealed all the legislation of the Coventry

parliament the previous year. On 10 October, York arrived in London and took residence in the royal

palace. Entering Parliament with his sword borne upright before him, he made for the empty throne and

placed his hand upon it, as if to occupy it. He may have expected the assembled peers to acclaim him as




Page #7

King, as they had acclaimed Henry Bolingbroke in 1399. Instead, there was silence. Tmhomas Bouchier,

the Archbishop of Canterbury, asked whether he wished to see the King. York replied, “I know of no

person in this realm the which oweth not to wait on me, rather than I of him.” This high-handed reply did

not impress the Lords.[7]

The next day, Richard advanced his claim to the crown by hereditary right, in proper form. However, his

narrow support among his peers led to failure once again. After weeks of negotiation, the best that couldbe achieved was the Act of Accord, by which York and his heirs were recognised as Henry’s successor.

However, Parliament did grant York extraordinary executive powers to protect the realm, and with the

king effectively in custody, York and Warwick were the de facto rulers of the country.

Final Campaign And Death

While this was happening, the Lancastrian loyalists were rallying and arming in the north of England.

Faced with the threat of attack from the Percys, and with Margaret of Anjou trying to gain the support of

new king James III of Scotland, York, Salisbury and York’s second son Edmund, Earl of Rutland headed

north on 2 December. They arrived at York’s stronghold of Sandal Castle on 21 December to find the

situation bad and getting worse. Forces loyal to Henry controlled the city of York, and nearby Pontefract

Castle was also in hostile hands.

On 30 December, York and his forces sortied from Sandal Castle. Their reasons for doing so are not clear;they were variously claimed to be a result of deception by the Lancastrian forces, or treachery, or simple

rashness on York’s part.[8]

The larger Lancastrian force destroyed York’s army in the resulting Battle of

Wakefield. York was killed in the battle. Edmund of Rutland was intercepted as he tried to flee and wasexecuted, possibly by John Clifford, 9th Baron de Clifford in revenge for the death of his own father at

the First Battle of St Albans. Salisbury escaped but was captured and executed the following night.

York was buried at Pontefract, but his head was put on a pike by the victorious Lancastrian armies and

displayed over Micklegate Bar at York, wearing a paper crown. His remains were later moved to Church

of St Mary and All Saints, Fotheringhay.[9]

None of his affinity (or his enemies) left a memoir of him. All that remains is the record of his actions,

and the propaganda issued by both sides. Faced with the lack of evidence, his intentions can only be

inferred from his actions. Few men have come so close to the throne as York, who died not knowing thatin only a few months his son Edward would become king. Even at the time, opinion was divided as to his

true motives. Did he always want the throne, or did Henry VI’s poor government and the hostility of

Henry’s favourites leave him no choice? Was the alliance with Warwick the deciding factor, or did he just

respond to events?

Legacy

Within a few weeks of Richard of York’s death, his eldest surviving son was acclaimed King Edward IV,

and finally established the House of York on the throne following a decisive victory over the Lancastriansat the Battle of Towton. After an occasionally tumultuous reign, he died in 1483 and was succeeded by

his son as Edward V, and York’s youngest son succeeded him as Richard III.



015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plan

Richard o

Elizabeth

mother of

monarchs

Titles, sty

Arms

With the

ancestor,

differenti

gules.[10]

Ancestry

Richard was descended from Engli

families.

Issue

His children with Cecily Neville in

1. Joan of York (b. 1438, died y

2. Anne of York (10 August 14

3. Henry of York (b. 10 Februar

4. Edward IV of England (28 A

5. Edmund, Earl of Rutland (17

6. Elizabeth of York (22 April

Suffolk . (His first wife was

7. Margaret of York (3 May 1

Burgundy.8. William of York (b. 7 July 1

9. John of York (b. 7 November

10. George, Duke of Clarence

Parents of Margaret Pole who

11. Thomas of York (born c. 145

12. Richard III of England (2 Oc

Isabel Neville.

13. Ursula of York (born 22 July

References1. ^ which came with the Earldo

2. ^ Valor Ecclesiasticus shows t

1443-4.

3. ^ Rowse, p.111

4. ^ Storey p.72

Coat Of Arms Of

Richard, 3rd Duke Of

York

tagenet — Biography

Page #8

f York’s grandchildren included Edward V and

married Henry VII, founder of the Tudor dynast

Henry VIII, Margaret Tudor and Mary Tudor. All s

have been descendants of Elizabeth of York.

les, honours and arms

dukedom of York, Richard inherited the assoc

Edmund of Langley. These arms were those

ted by a label argent of three points, each bear

sh and Castilian royalty, as well as several major

lude:

oung).

9 – 14 January 1476), consort to Henry Holland, 3r

y 1441, died young).

ril 1442 – 9 April 1483).

May 1443 – 31 December 1460).

1444 – after January, 1503), consort to John de la

argaret Beaufort).

446 – 23 November 1503). Married to Charles t

47, died young).

1448, died young).

21 October 1449 – 18 February 1478). Married

se husband’s mother was the half-sister of Margaret

1, died young).

tober 1452 – 22 August 1485). Married to Anne N

1455, died young).

of Ulster

at York’s net income from Mortimer lands alone

lizabeth of York .

, and became the

ubsequent English

iated arms of his

of the kingdom,

ing three torteaux

nglish aristocratic

Duke of Exeter.

Pole, 2nd Duke of

he Bold, Duke of

to Isabel Neville.

Beaufort.

ville, the sister of

as £3,430 in year




5. ^ Storey, p. 159.

6. ^ Goodman, p. 31.

7. ^ Rowse, p. 142.

8. ^ Rowse, p.143

9. ^ Haigh p 31ff

10. ^ Marks of Cadency in the Briti

Literature

• Goodman, Anthony The Wars

• Griffiths, R.A., The Reign of H

• Haigh, Philip From Wakefield t

• Hariss, G.L., The Struggle for

Historical Review LXXV(1960

• Hicks Warwick the Kingmaker

• Hilliam, David Kings, Queens,

• Jacob, E.F., The Oxford History

1961; reprint 1988) ISBN 0 19

• Johnson Richard Duke of York

• Rowse, A.L. Bosworth Field a

85326-691-4

• Storey, Robin The End of the H

• Wolffe Henry VI ISBN 0-300-0

External links

Wikisource has the text o

• Picture of Richard Plantagenet

• RoyaList Online interactive fa

• Lundy, Darryl. “A genealogical

Europe”. http://www.thepeerag

Legal offices

Preceded by

The Duke of Gloucester

Preceded byEdward of Norwich

(forfeit in 1415)

Preceded byEdmund Mortimer


Page #9

ish Royal Family

f the Roses Routledge&Kegan 1990 ISBN 0-415-0

nry VI’ ISBN 0-7509-3777-7

o Towton Pen and Sword Books 2002 ISBN 0 8505

alais: An Aspect of the Rivalry between Lancaster

, 30.

ISBN 0-631-23593-0

Bones and Bastards Sutton Publishing 2000 ISBN 0

of England: The Fifteenth century, 1399-1485 (Cla821714 5

ISBN 0-19-820268-7

d the Wars of the Roses, Wordsworth Military Libr

ouse of Lancaster Sutton Publishing 1986 ISBN 0-8

8926-0

A Compendium of Irish Biography article Richard,

ily tree (en)

survey of the peerage of Britain as well as the royal

.com/ . Retrieved 2007-06-01.

Justice in Eyre

south of the Trent 1447–1453

Succ

The Duk

Peerage of England

Duke of York (restored) 1425–1460

Succ

Edward

Earl of March 1425–1460

264-5

825 9

nd York, English

7509 2340 7

rendon Press,

ry, 1966 ISBN 1-

6299-290-7

Duke of York

families of

eded by

of Somerset

eded by

Plantagenet




Preceded by

Richard of Conisburgh

(forfeit in 1415)

Peerage of IrelandPreceded by

Edmund Mortimer

Battle Of Wakefield


Battle of Wakefield


Date 30 December 1

Location Wakefield, in

Result Decisive Lancas

Belligerents

House of Lancaster

Commanders And Leaders

Duke of Somerset,

Earl of Northumberland,

Lord Clifford

et al.

Strength

possibly up to 18,000


Page #10

Earl of Cambridge

(restored) 1426–1460

Earl of Ulster

1425–1460

Succ

Edward

dia

60

est Yorkshire, England

trian victory

House of York

Duke of York †

Earl of Salisbury†

“a few hundred” to 9,000

eded by

Plantagenet




Page #11

Casualties And Losses

perhaps 200 700 – 2,500

Wars Of The Roses

The Battle of Wakefield took place at Sandal Magna near Wakefield, in West Yorkshire in Northern

England, on 30 December 1460. It was a major battle of the Wars of the Roses. The opposing forces were

a Lancastrian army, loyal to the captive King Henry VI, his Queen, Margaret of Anjou, and their seven

year-old son Edward, Prince of Wales on one side, and the army of Richard, Duke of York , the rival

claimant to the throne, on the other. The Duke of York was killed and his army was destroyed.

Background

The House of Lancaster was established on the throne of England in 1399, when Henry Bolingbroke, the

Duke of Lancaster, deposed his unpopular cousin King Richard II, and was crowned Henry IV.

Throughout his reign, he was troubled by doubts over the legitimacy of his rule, and there were several

revolts against him. His son, Henry V inherited the throne after these had been suppressed, and he

enhanced the prestige of the dynasty by good government and victories over the French, notably at

Agincourt.

However, Henry V died in 1422 and his only son became King Henry VI when only nine months old. He

grew up to be an ineffective king, and prone to spells of mental illness. There were increasingly bitter

divisions among the regents and councillors who governed in Henry’s name, mainly over the conduct of the Hundred Years’ War with France. By the late 1440s, two opposing factions had formed behind

Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset, and Richard of York, who for several years was Lieutenant in

France and headed the party which sought to prosecute the war more decisively.

Richard of York was not only the wealthiest magnate in the land,[1] but was also descended from King

Edward III’s third son Lionel of Antwerp and fifth son Edmund of Langley, leading to suspicions that he

had ambitions to the throne. His rival, Somerset, belonged to the Beaufort family. Like Henry, they were

descended from John of Gaunt, Edward III’s fourth son, though by his former mistress, Katherine

Swynford. Although the Beauforts were supposedly barred from succeeding to the crown by the Act of Parliament which made the children of Gaunt and Katherine legitimate after their marriage, their line

eventually produced King Henry VII and the Tudor dynasty.

Richard briefly governed the country as Lord Protector in 1453 after Henry VI suffered a complete mental

breakdown, but Henry recovered his sanity after eighteen months and restored Somerset to favour. During

Henry’s madness his Queen, Margaret of Anjou, had given birth to a son, which dashed Richard’s hopes

of becoming king on Henry’s death.

York and his most prominent allies, the Nevilles (York’s brother in law, the Earl of Salisbury and his son,

the Earl of Warwick , later known as the “Kingmaker”), finally resorted to armed force in 1455. At the

First Battle of St Albans, many of York’s and Salisbury’s rivals and enemies were killed, including

Somerset, the Earl of Northumberland (whose family had been involved in a long-running feud with the

Nevilles) and Lord Clifford.

After the battle, York reaffirmed his loyalty to King Henry, and was reappointed Lord Protector andLieutenant of Ireland. Queen Margaret nevertheless suspected York of wishing to supplant her infant son,

Edward, as Henry’s successor, and the heirs of the Lancastrian nobles who were killed at St Albans

remained at deadly feud with York.




Page #12

Events Of The Year Preceding Wakefield

After an uneasy peace during which attempts at reconciliation failed, hostilities broke out again in 1459.

Richard of York returned from Ireland without leave and concentrated his forces near his stronghold of

Ludlow Castle in the Welsh Marches. At the Battle of Ludford, some of Warwick’s contingent from the

garrison of Calais, led by experienced captain Andrew Trollope, defected overnight. York and the

Nevilles promptly abandoned their troops and fled. The next day, the outnumbered and leaderless Yorkistarmy surrendered.

York went via Wales to Ireland where he had support from the Irish Parliament, while Salisbury,Warwick and York’s eldest son Edward, Earl of March made their way via the West Country to Calais,

where Warwick was Constable. Lancastrian attempts to reassert their authority over Ireland and Calais

failed, but York and his supporters were declared traitors and attainted. Only a successful invasion would

restore their titles and property.

The country remained in disorder, increased by piratical raids launched by the Nevilles from Calais. In

1460, the Nevilles invaded England and rapidly secured London and the South of England where

Warwick had popular support, before advancing north to engage Henry’s and Margaret’s army in the

Midlands. At the Battle of Northampton, part of the Lancastrian army defected and the rest were

decisively defeated. For the second time, Henry was captured on the battlefield. He was taken to London,

and confined in the Bishop of London‘s palace[2] while the Nevilles appointed themselves and their

relatives and in-laws to most of the offices of state.[3]

The Duke of York landed in Chester[3]

and made his way to London with much pomp. EnteringParliament, he attempted to claim the throne, but was met with stunned silence. Even his close allies were

not prepared to support such a drastic step. Instead, after the House of Lords had considered his claim,

they passed the Act of Accord, by which Henry would remain King, but York would govern the country

as Lord Protector. Henry’s son was disinherited, and York or his heirs would become King on Henry’s

death.[4]

The powerless and frightened Henry was forced to assent.

Lancastrian Moves

When the Battle of Northampton was fought, Queen Margaret and her seven-year-old son Edward had

been at Coventry. In the aftermath of the battle, they had fled with many adventures with brigands andoutlaws[5] into Cheshire and subsequently to Harlech Castle in North Wales, where they joined

Lancastrian nobles (including Henry’s half-brother Jasper Tudor and the Duke of Exeter) who were

recruiting armies in Wales and the West Country. They subsequently proceeded by ship to Scotland,

where Margaret gained troops and other aid for the Lancastrian cause from the Queen, Mary of Guelders,

in return for the surrender of the town and castle of Berwick upon Tweed.[6]

At the same time, other Lancastrians were rallying in Northern England. Those whose estates were there

(the Earl of Northumberland, Lords Clifford and Ros, and John Neville of Raby who represented a

northern branch of the Neville family who had been eclipsed by the southern branch headed by the Earl of

Salisbury) were joined by the Duke of Somerset and the Earl of Devon from the West Country.[5]

Northumberland, Clifford and Somerset were the sons of York’s and Salisbury’s rivals who had been

killed at St. Albans.

The Lancastrian forces mustered near Kingston upon Hull, and were said (in Gregory’s Chronicle, a near-contemporary account) to number 15,000. A substantial part of these forces encamped at Pontefract began

pillaging York’s and Salisbury’s estates nearby.

York’s Response

Faced with these challenges to his authority as Protector, York despatched his eldest son Edward to the

Welsh Marches to contain the Lancastrians in Wales and marched to the north of England himself on 9

December, leaving Warwick in charge in London. York was accompanied by his second son Edmund,




Page #13

Earl of Rutland, and the Earl of Salisbury. His force was said by some to number 8,000 to 9,000 men, but

by others to be only a few hundred strong, as York intended to recruit local forces with a Commission of

Array.

York had probably underestimated the numbers of the Lancastrian army in the north, which was still

being reinforced. On 16 December, at the Battle of Worksop in Nottinghamshire, York’s vanguard

clashed with a contingent from the West Country moving north to join the Lancastrian army, and wasdefeated.[7]

Battle

On 21 December, York reached his own fortress of Sandal

Castle near Wakefield. He sent probes towards the Lancastrian

camp at Pontefract 9 miles (14 km) to the east, but these were

repulsed. York sent for help to his son Edward, but before any

reinforcements could arrive, he sortied from the castle on 30

December.

It is not known for certain why York did so. One theory waslater recounted in Edward Hall‘s chronicle, written a few

decades after the event, but partly from first-hand sources, andthe contemporary Burgundian Jean de Waurin‘s chronicle. In a

stratagem possibly devised by the veteran Andrew Trollope, half

the Lancastrian army under Somerset and Clifford advancedopenly towards Sandal Castle, over the open space known as “Wakefield Green” between the castle and

the River Calder, while the remainder under Ros and the Earl of Wiltshire were concealed in the woods

surrounding the area.[8] York was probably short of provisions in the castle and seeing that the enemy

were apparently no stronger than his own army, seized the opportunity to engage them in the open rather

than withstand a siege while waiting for reinforcements.[9]

Other accounts suggested that, possibly in addition to Trollope’s deception, York was fooled by some of

Neville of Raby’s forces displaying false colours into thinking either that reinforcements sent by Warwick

had arrived, or that the northern Nevilles under the Earl of Westmoreland, the most senior peer in the

family, were prepared to support him.[8] Another suggestion was that York and his opponents had agreed

a day for battle (6 January, the Feast of Epiphany) after a Christmas truce and when York moved into the

open the Lancastrians treacherously attacked earlier than had been agreed, catching York at a

disadvantage while many of his men were absent foraging for supplies.[10]

The simplest suggestion wasthat York acted rashly.[5]

The Yorkists marched out of Sandal Castle down the present-day Manygates Lane towards the

Lancastrians located to the north of the castle. It is generally accepted that, as York engaged the

Lancastrians to his front, others attacked him from the flank and rear, cutting him off from the castle. In

Edward Hall’s words:

... but when he was in the plain ground between his castle and the town of Wakefield, he was environed

on every side, like a fish in a net, or a deer in a buckstall; so that he manfully fighting was within half an

hour slain and dead, and his whole army discomfited.[8]

The Yorkist army was surrounded and destroyed.

Casualties

One near-contemporary source (Gregory’s Chronicle) claimed that 2,500 Yorkists and 200 Lancastrians

were killed, but other sources give wildly differing figures, from 2,200 to only 700 Yorkist dead.

The Duke of York was killed in the fighting. Rutland attempted to escape over Wakefield Bridge, but was

overtaken and killed, possibly by Clifford in revenge for his father’s death at St Albans. Salisbury’s

The Remains Of The Motte Of Sandal

Castle




Page #14

fourth son Sir Thomas Neville, and his son in law William, Lord Harington, also died in the battle.[6]

Salisbury himself escaped the battlefield but was captured during the night, and was taken to the

Lancastrian camp and beheaded. Although the Lancastrian nobles might have been prepared to allow

Salisbury to ransom himself, he was dragged out of Pontefract Castle and beheaded by local commoners,

to whom he had been a harsh overlord.[11]

AftermathAfter the battle the heads of York, Rutland and Salisbury were stuck on poles and displayed over

Micklegate Bar, the western gate through the York city walls, the Duke wearing a paper crown and a signsaying “Let York overlook the town of York”.

The death of Richard of York did not end the wars, or the House of York ‘s claim to the throne. The

northern Lancastrian army which had been victorious at Wakefield was reinforced by Scots and borderers

eager for plunder, and marched south. They defeated Warwick’s army at the Second Battle of St Albans

and recaptured the feeble King Henry, who had been abandoned on the battlefield for the third time, but

failed to occupy London. Meanwhile, Richard’s of York’s eldest son Edward, Earl of March, had

defeated the Welsh Lancastrians at the Battle of Mortimer’s Cross. Having lost possession of Henry,

Warwick could no longer claim to be acting on his behalf and Edward of March was proclaimed King

Edward IV of England. The Lancastrians withdrew to the north but were decisively defeated by Edward

and Warwick at the Battle of Towton.

A monument erected on the spot where the Duke of York is supposed to have perished is positioned

slightly south of the more likely spot where an older monument once stood, but which was destroyedduring the English Civil War.

The Battle In Literature And Folklore

Many people are familiar with William Shakespeare‘s melodramatic version of events in Henry VI, Part3, notably the murder of Edmund of Rutland, although Edmund is depicted as a small child, and

following his unnecessary slaughter by Clifford, Margaret torments his father, York, before murdering

him also. In fact, York was killed during the battle, and Rutland, at seventeen, was more than old enough

to be an active participant in the fighting. Margaret was almost certainly still in Scotland at the time.

The battle is said by some to be the source for the mnemonic for remembering the traditional colours of the rainbow, Richard of York Gave Battle In Vain, and also the mocking nursery rhyme, The Grand Old

Duke of York although this much more likely refers to the eighteenth century duke, son of George III.

“Dickie’s Meadow”, a well-known Northern expression, possibly refers to Sandals Meadow where the

battle of Wakefield took place and where Richard met his end. The common view held that Richard was

ill-advised to fight here. The expression is usually used to warn against risky action. (“If you do that

you’ll end up in Dickie’s Meadow”.) It is a moot point how early the expression arose, and whether

through folk memory or local history.[citation needed ]

Notes

1. ^ Rowse, p.109

2. ^ Rowse, p.141

3. ^ a b

Royle (2009), p.257

4. ^ Rowse, p.142

5. ^ a b c

Rowse, p.143

6. ^ a b

Rowse, p.144

7. ^ Warner, p.49




Page #15

8. ^ a b c

Dockray, Keith. “Richard III.net” (PDF). pp. 9–10.

http://www.richardiii.net/PDFS/Battle%20of%20Wakefield.pdf . Retrieved 30 June 2009.

9. ^ Warner, p.50

10. ^ Royle (2009), p.262

11.

^ Dockray, Keith. “Richard III.net” (PDF). p. 14.http://www.richardiii.net/PDFS/Battle%20of%20Wakefield.pdf . Retrieved 30 June 2009.

References

• Churchill, Winston (1956). A History of the English-speaking Peoples. 1. London: Cassell. ISBN 0-

304-29500-0.

• Haigh, Philip A. (1996). The battle of Wakefield, 30 December 1460 (illustrated ed.). Sutton. ISBN

9780750913423.

• Haigh, Philip A. (1995). Military campaigns of the Wars of the Roses. Stroud, Gloucestershire: A.

Sutton.

• Rowse, A.L. (1966). Bosworth Field & the Wars of the Roses. Wordsworth Military Library. ISBN 1-

85326-691-4.

• Royle, Trevor (2009). The Road to Bosworth Field . London: Little, Brown. ISBN 9-780316-727679.

• Warner, Philip (1972). British Battlefields: The North. Osprey. ISBN 0-00-633823-2.

External links

• The Battle Of Wakefield In Great Detail

• wars-of-the-roses.com



015 Richard Cotton



015 Richard Keighley I



015 Richard 'Sir of Hornby, Yorkshire' Conyers — Biography

Page #1

Sir Richard Conyers, Baron Of South Cowton

Sir Richard Conyers lived during the reign of King Henry VI. Sir Richard Conyers (Baron) was granted

an annuity by Richard m for services rendered during the War of the Roses.

(The Wars of the Roses were a series of dynastic civil wars between supporters of the rival houses of

Lancaster and York, for the throne of England. They are generally accepted to have been fought in severalspasmodic episodes between 1455 and 1485 (although there was related fighting both before and after thisperiod). The war ended with the victory for the Earl of Richmond, Henry Tudor, who founded the House

of Tudor, which subsequently ruled England and Wales for 117 years.)

Sir Richard Conyers built his family castle in South Cowton.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/South_Cowton_Castle

Presents The Following

South Cowton Castle is a 15th Century fortified dwelling house in the Richmondshire district of North

Yorkshire, England. It is situated on the land that was once the Medieval village of South Cowton,

The Castle was built by Sir Richard Conyers in 1470 and it is the oldest surviving building of all of the

Cowtons. The castle was built at the time of the Wars of the Roses, which gives an indication of whywhat is a country gentleman's house is so heavily fortified.

The castle is a grade I listed building and it situated near the 15th Century St Mary's Church, and

overlooks the field markings from the abandoned village of South Cowton.

The building is rectangular in plan, with two towers at the south western and north eastern corners. It is

three storeyed with four storey towers. The castle was altered in the 19th Century and repaired in 1980.

The castle is now used as a private farmhouse, it can be found just off the B1263 road near Atley Hill.

He also built St. Mary's Church which contains 3 esophagus. We can only presume they are the tombs of

Sir Richard, his wife Alice and some other family member.http://www.genuki .org.uk/big/eng/YKS/NRY/Southcowton/Southcowton90.html

presents the following

This parish, formerly a chapelry under Gilling West, consists of the townships of North and South

Cowton, containing a total area of 3,635 acres, and a population of 394. The township of South Cowton

(area 2,239 acres) is in the Northallerton Union and County Court District, and in Brompton Division for

the election of a County Councillor. For rating purposes it is valued at £1,613, and had in 1881, 111

inhabitants. The soil and subsoil are clay, and the chief crops wheat, oats, barley, and beans. The principal

landowners are W. F. Webb, Esq., Newstead Abbey, Notts (lord of the manor); William Stobart, Esq.,

Pepper Arden; and Thomas Inman Earle, Esq., Kirkbride, Aldbrough, Darlington.

There can scarcely be said to be any village, as the houses are scattered over the township. The district

around was formerly a moor, and on a part of it lying towards East Cowton was fought the famous battle

of the Standard, on the 22nd day of August, 1138.

The manor anciently belonged to a branch of the Conyers family, one of whom, Sir Richard Conyers, it is

said, built the old castle of Cowton sometime in the reign of Henry VI. (1422-1461); and his armsimpaling those of Wycliffe, to which family his wife belonged, may still be seen on the old castle tower.

From the Conyers the castle and manor passed to Christopher Boynton, whose name appears as Xpofer

Boynton on the shields, on the walls of the castle, and church. He was probably a descendant of Sir

Christopher Boynton, of Sedbury, but his connection with the Conyers family has not been ascertained.




Page #2

What remains of the old castle is now occupied by Mr. William Shout, farmer and tallow chandler,

Darlington.

The Church (St. Mary) is an ancient structure, supposed to have been rebuilt by the above-named Sir

Richard Conyers, in the 15th century. The style of its architecture is Early English. It consists of a nave,

chancel, tower, and porch, with a "Parvis" chamber above it. The fabric was thoroughly restored in 1883;

the nave at the expense of William Stobart, Esq., and the tower, "Parvis," and porch by subscription. Themassive oaken roof is 15th century work, and almost all the woodwork throughout the church is also of

solid oak. In the tower are three bells, the first is inscribed "Venite exultemus Domino" (Come, let us

rejoice in the Lord), and the second, "Gloria in altissimis Domino" (Glory to the Lord in the highest). The

third was recast at the expense of Amy Stobart, when the church was restored. On the porch are the arms

of the Conyers impaling Wycliffe, and the inscription Orate pro Anima Ricardi Conyers et Aliciæ uxoris

su . (Pray for the soul of Richard Conyers and of Alice, his wife). Sir Richard founded a chantry of Our

Lady in this church, which was valued in the 37 Henry VIII., at £5 11s. 8d. In the east window appears

the shield of this family supported by an angel, and beneath it "CRISTOFER CONYERS." Under this

window are three alabaster statues, one a male recumbent figure in armour; the other two are female

figures; but unfortunately there is neither inscription nor heraldic device by which we may identify the

persons represented. According to popular belief they are the effigies of Sir Richard Conyers and his twowives, but this popular belief is a popular fallacy, as the inscription above quoted shows clearly that he

had only one wife. Another local tradition says that the male figure represents Sir Robert Danby, of

Yafforth, who was killed at the battle of Bosworth Field, in 1485; and the female figures the two

daughters of Sir Richard and Alice Conyers, one of whom, *Margaret, married the said Sir Robert.

*Since all ancestry.com families state that Margaret married Ralph Bowes, I believe this is an error, and

instead it wasSir Richard's other daughter that married Sir Robert.

http:/ /www.visitchurches.org.uk/findachurch/st-mary-southcowton/?region=North_Yorkshire#

presents the following:

St Mary, South Cowton is in open country near Scotch Corner, St Mary s was built between 1450 and

1470 by Sir Richard Conyers, whose castle remains just to the south. Its sturdy structure seems to reflect

those warring years, which makes the more remarkable the high standard of art and craftsmanship

displayed by the contemporary screen, choirstalls, wall painting, fine roof and consecration crosses. There

is a porch with barrel roof and room above, three 15th century tomb effigies in the chancel, some lovely

glass and a strange two-faced carving on a choir stall.

http://www.britainexpress.com/attractions.ht m?attraction=4234

presents the following:

South Cowton, St Mary's Church The church of St Mary at South Cowton stands alone in a field, at the

end of a country lane. It was built in the years 1450-1470 by Sir Richard Conyers, whose late 15thcentury tower house of South Cowton Castle can be reached by a footpath to the south east. The church

consists of a nave, west tower, chancel, two storey south porch and a vestry.

The appearance of the church suggests that it was built at least partly with defense in mind — not a bad

idea given the turmoil of late 15th century England. The interior is a late medieval delight, with a nicelycarved rood screen and choir stalls. There is a lovely old timber roof, and surviving wall paintings. The

barrel- vaulted south porch has a chamber above the entrance for use of the priest.

The major interest here are three medieval stone effigies in the chancel. These have some wonderful

carving and clearly depict medieval costume detail. Another item of interest is a peculiar carving on one

of the choir stalls. This is two-faced, with a head looking each direction.




Page #3

St Mary's church is no longer in active use and is cared for by the Churches Conservation Trust, but it is

well worth a visit. There is no village — that was demolished and the inhabitants evicted by Sir Richard

Conyers so the land could be used for pasture.

South Cowton, Yorkshire, England, DL7 0JB

About South Cowton, St Mary's Church

Attraction Type: Historic ChurchLocation: 8 miles east of Richmond off the B1263 just east of Atley Hill and south west of East Cowton

Website: South Cowton, St Mary's Church

Churches Conservation Trust

Description And Image Of Castle

http://www.i magesofengland.org.uk/Details/Default.aspx?id=332070

SOUTH COWTON NZ 20 SE 2/25 Cowton Castle 29.1.53 — I Castle now farmhouse. Late C15 with

C19 alterations. Parapet of south-west tower rebuilt in 1980. For Sir Richard Conyers. Rubblestone withashlar dressings. Concrete tile roof. Rectangular with south-west and nort-east towers and rebuilt outshut

on the west side. 3 storeys, towers 4 storeys. North-east elevation: 4 bays. Ground floor: four-centred-

arched door with two-light plate traceried overlight and hoodmould.Windows in chamfered- quoined

surrounds. To left 3-light plate- traceried window with hoodmould. To right, a 2-shouldered-arch-light

window. First floor: 3-light window with relieving arch to left. Central 2-light window with relieving

arch. To right 2-shouldered-arch-light window with single-light window above and below. Stair tower on

right has one-light pointed-arch windows with flat hoodmoulds. Carved stone panel in between first-and

second-floor windows. Embattled parapets. South-west elevation has 2-light window and 3-light window,




Page #4

chamfered, with cusped-pointed arches and flat hoodmoulds. Interior: north-east tower has spiral stone

stair . Sir Richard Conyers was granted an annuity by Richard m for services rendered during the War of

the Roses. Then the *Bowes family lived at the castle until 1605. Sir George Bowes, Provost Marshall to

Queen Elizabeth I, suppressed the Rising of the North in 1569. Information from article in possession of

occupant.

*Sir Richard's daughter Margaret married Ralph Bowes.

South Cowton

SOUTH COWTON:

Geographical and Historical information from the year 1890.

Wapentake and Petty Sessional Division of East Gilling — Rural Deanery of East Richmond —

Archdeaconry of Richmond — Diocese of Ripon.

This parish, formerly a chapelry under Gilling West, consists of the townships of North and South

Cowton, containing a total area of 3,635 acres, and a population of 394. The township of South Cowton

(area 2,239 acres) is in the Northallerton Union and County Court District, and in Brompton Division for

the election of a County Councillor. For rating purposes it is valued at £1,613, and had in 1881, 111

inhabitants. The soil and subsoil are clay, and the chief crops wheat, oats, barley, and beans. The principal

landowners are W. F. Webb, Esq., Newstead Abbey, Notts (lord of the manor); William Stobart, Esq.,

Pepper Arden; and Thomas Inman Earle, Esq., Kirkbride, Aldbrough, Darlington.

There can scarcely be said to be any village, as the houses are scattered over the township. The districtaround was formerly a moor, and on a part of it lying towards East Cowton was fought the famous battle

of the Standard, on the 22nd day of August, 1138.

The manor anciently belonged to a branch of the Conyers family, one of whom, Sir Richard Conyers, it is

said, built the old castle of Cowton some time in the reign of Henry VI. (1422-1461); and his arms

impaling those of Wycliffe, to which family his wife belonged, may still be seen on the old castle tower.

From the Conyers the castle and manor passed to Christopher Boynton, whose name appears as Xpofer

Boynton on the shields, on the walls of the castle, and church. He was probably a descendant of Sir

Christopher Boynton, of Sedbury, but his connection with the Conyers family has not been ascertained.

What remains of the old castle is now occupied by Mr. William Shout, farmer and tallow chandler,

Darlington.

The Church (St. Mary) is an ancient structure, supposed to have been rebuilt by the above-named Sir

Richard Conyers, in the 15th century. The style of its architecture is Early English. It consists of a nave,

chancel, tower, and porch, with a "Parvis" chamber above it. The fabric was thoroughly restored in 1883;the nave at the expense of William Stobart, Esq., and the tower, "Parvis," and porch by subscription. The

massive oaken roof is 15th century work, and almost all the woodwork throughout the church is also of

solid oak. In the tower are three bells, the first is inscribed "Venite exultemus Domino" (Come, let us

rejoice in the Lord), and the second, "Gloria in altissimis Domino" (Glory to the Lord in the highest). The

third was recast at the expense of Amy Stobart, when the church was restored. On the porch are the armsof the Conyers impaling Wycliffe, and the inscription Orate pro Anima Ricardi Conyers et Aliciæ uxoris

suœ. (Pray for the soul of Richard Conyers and of Alice, his wife). Sir Richard founded a chantry of Our

Lady in this church, which was valued in the 37 Henry VIII., at £5 11s. 8d. In the east window appears

the shield of this family supported by an angel, and beneath it "CRISTOFER CONYERS." Under this

window are three alabaster statues, one a male recumbent figure in armour; the other two are female

figures; but unfortunately there is neither inscription nor heraldic device by which we may identify the

persons represented. According to popular belief they are the effigies of Sir Richard Conyers and his two

wives, but this popular belief is a popular fallacy, as the inscription above quoted shows clearly that he




Page #5

had only one wife. Another local tradition says that the male figure represents Sir Robert Danby, of

Yafforth, who was killed at the battle of Bosworth Field, in 1485; and the female figures the two

daughters of Sir Richard and Alice Conyers, one of whom, Margaret, married the said Sir Robert.

The living is a perpetual curacy, in the gift of the Vicar of Gilling, and worth about £138 per annum, The

Rev. Robert Bailey Nesbit, B.A., is the present vicar, and W. F. Webb, Esq., the lay rector.

Pepper Arden is a neat mansion, the property and residence of William Stobart, Esq., J.P. It formerlybelonged to the Arden family, from whom it was purchased by the late H. Hood, Esq., who almost rebuilt

the house; and it was sold by the executors of that gentleman to the present owner.

NORTH COWTON. This township contains, according to the rate books, 1,281½ acres, and is assessed at

£1,852. It is in the County Council Electoral Division of Catterick, and has a population numbering 383.

The principal landowners are the Earl of Zetland, Aske Hall; J. C. Chaytor, Esq., Croft; Robert Chilton,

Norton, Stockton-on-Tees; Mrs. Walker, Maunby Hall; Mrs. T. W. Baldridge, Geneva House, Darlington;

Thomas Robinson and Co., Darlington; T. 0. Robinson, Esq., Gateshead; Mrs. T. S. Bourke, Weston-

super-Mare; Mrs. Rushford, Harrogate; and Mr. W. Harrison, North Cowton. There are 52 acres of glebe

land in the township, belonging to the Vicar of Gilling. Admiral Carpenter, of Kiplin, is lord of the

manor.

The village stands on the Richmond and Stockton road, about eight miles N.W. of Northallerton. TheWesleyans have a chapel here, a brick building, erected in 1827, and restored in 1881, at a cost of £100. It

will seat about 170, and is in the Darlington circuit. The educational affairs of the parish are managed by

a School Board, by whom the old school was rebuilt. Religious service is held in it every Sunday eveningby the vicar. A Reading room was established in the village in 1882, by Mrs. Stobart, of Pepper Arden,

and it is almost entirely supported by that generous lady. About half a mile west of the village, but within

this township, is Moulton station, on the Richmond branch of the N.E. railway.

CHARITIES — The charities of the township are now managed under a scheme of the Charity

Commissioners, dated February 14, 1883. The total income is about £7 10s., which is distributed on

Shrove Tuesday. The township also receives £5 a year out of Dame Calverley's charities.

North Cowton is in Richmond Union and County Court District.

[Description(s) from Bulmer's History and Directory of North Yorkshire (1890)]



015 Robert 'Lord of Bescote' Montfort



015 Robert Whittington



015 Thomas Carew — Biography

Page #1

Sir Thomas Carew Biography — Oxford Dic. Nat. Bio.

Carew, Sir Thomas (1368?–1431), soldier and naval commander, was the son of Sir Leonard Carew

(1342–1369), and grandson of Sir John Carew , justiciar of Ireland (d . 1362). His mother was probably

Alice, daughter of Sir Edmund FitzAlan. Leonard had come of age only in 1364, and at his death, five

years later, his son was still an infant in the king’s ward, under the guardianship of a succession of male

relatives. Thomas served on Richard II’s first expedition to Ireland in 1394. By this time he was marriedto Elizabeth (d . 1450/51), daughter of Sir William Bonville (d . 1408), and already had two daughters. He

was knighted during the campaign, and chose to remain in Ireland in the service of Roger Mortimer, earl

of March, for most of 1395. Nothing further is known of him until his rise to prominence in the Welsh

wars of Henry IV. In October 1402 he was given custody of the castle of Narberth. In June 1403 Carew

was ordered, along with Thomas Percy, earl of Worcester, to array troops in Pembrokeshire: he preventedGlyn Dŵr taking Cydweli and defeated him in battle near Laugharne on 12 July. A fortnight later, now

called king’s knight, he was rewarded by the right to hunt in royal forests, and in the following year he

was granted lands in St Clears for life. In 1407 he served under Prince Henry at the reduction of

Aberystwyth.

Returning to his manors in Devon after the Welsh war, Carew was increasingly involved in local

government as a justice of the peace, as well as being commissioned to deal with illegal captures of merchant ships and other maritime disputes: he was also personally involved in capturing enemy ships in

collaboration with John Hawley of Dartmouth, whose activities verged on the piratical. Carew’s obvious

familiarity with naval as well as military matters led to his being commissioned on 18 February 1415

(during the absence of the admiral, Thomas Beaufort, earl of Dorset) to patrol the sea and make the

channel safe in anticipation of Henry V’s expedition to France. He was on the Agincourt campaign, but

probably did not serve at the battle, being detailed instead to the garrison of Harfleur under Beaufort, nowduke of Exeter, where he was still serving in April 1416. In January 1417 he was granted 100 marks p.a.

(£66 13s. 4d .) out of the revenues of the duchy of Cornwall. As the king prepared for his second

campaign in France in 1417, he turned again to Carew to command the channel patrol. Mustering at

Dartmouth in March, Carew headed a fleet of ten ships, including his own barge, the Trinité , and a

Venetian carrack, and was highly successful in his task. He took reinforcements under the earl of March

to St Vaast-la-Hougue in September 1417, in June 1418 was present at the siege of Louviers, and betweenAugust and December 1418 at the siege of Rouen. By May 1419 he was back at sea in an unsuccessful

attempt to prevent the Castilian fleet from carrying Scottish reinforcements to France. In the spring of

1420 he was again commissioned to serve in the safe keeping of the sea, but may have been at the siege of

Melun in the second half of the year. From February to September 1422 he was in Portugal as a royalenvoy charged with securing military aid.

Carew was prominent in Devon administration in the reign of Henry VI, serving as justice of the peace,

on commissions of array, and on ad hoc commissions relating to loans and to maritime misdemeanours.

In 1426 he was granted the marriage of Joan, one of the daughters of Sir Hugh Courtenay; he wedded her

to his son, Sir Nicholas (d . 1449). Sir Thomas made his will on 16 July 1429 at Dartmouth, asking to be

buried in the parish church of Luppit near Honiton, and making bequests to several of the churches of the

area. He was dead by 27 January 1431. Both he and his son are frequently referred to as Baro de Carew.

This seems to have been a courtesy title carried by the head of the Devon branch of the Carew family: nosummons to parliament was ever made in this capacity.

Anne Curry

Sources

Exchequer accounts various, PRO, E101 · exchequer warrants of issue, PRO, E404 · exchequer issue

rolls, PRO, E403 · chancery French rolls, PRO, C76 · chancery Norman rolls, PRO, C64 · Chancery

recordsE. F. Jacob, ed., The register of Henry Chichele, archbishop of Canterbury, 1414–1443, 2, CYS,



015 Thomas Carew — Biography

Page #2

42 (1937) · CIPM · N. H. Nicolas, ed., Proceedings and ordinances of the privy council of England , 7

vols., RC, 26 (1834–7) · J. H. Wylie, History of England under Henry the Fourth, 4 vols. (1884–98) · J.

H. Wylie and W. T. Waugh, eds., The reign of Henry the Fifth, 3 vols. (1914–29) · ‘The chronicle of John

Strecche for the reign of Henry V, 1414–1422’, ed. F. Taylor, Bulletin of the John Rylands University

Library, 16 (1932), 137–87 · W. P. Baildon, ed., Select cases in chancery, AD 1364 to 1471, SeldS, 10

(1896) · T. Walsingham, The St Albans chronicle, 1406–1420, ed. V. H. Galbraith (1937) · D. M.

Gardiner, ed., A calendar of early chancery proceedings relating to west country shipping, 1388–1493,Devon and Cornwall RS, new ser., 21 (1976) · Coll. Arms, MS 9

© Oxford University Press 2004–7

All rights reserved: see legal notice

Anne Curry, ‘Carew, Sir Thomas (1368?–1431)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford

University Press, 2004 [http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/4638, accessed 25 Oct 2007 ]

Sir Thomas Carew (1368?–1431): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/4638

Site



015 Thomas Grenville I



015 Lord Thomas 'Knight Lord Lieutenant of Lathom Ireland' de Stanley



015 Lord Thomas 'Knight Lord Lieutenant of Lathom Ireland' de Stanley — Biography

Page #1

Thomas Stanley 1st Baron Stanley #166

Thomas Stanley, 1st Baron Stanley

Thomas Stanley, 1st Baron Stanley KG (c. 1405-20 February 1459), was an English politician.

Stanley was the son of Sir John Stanley and Isabell Harington,

daughter of Robert de Harington and Isabel Loring. He servedas Lord Lieutenant of Ireland from 1431 to 1436 and also

represented Lancashire in the House of Commons between

1447 and 1451 and 1453 and 1454. In 1456 he was summonedto the House of Lords as Lord Stanley. A year later he was

further honoured when he was made a Knight of the Garter.

Lord Stanley married Joan Goushill, daughter of Sir Robert

Goushill and Elizabeth FitzAlan, daughter of Richard Fitzalan,

11th Earl of Arundel. They had six children. He died in

February 1459 and was succeeded in the barony by his eldest

son Thomas, who was created Earl of Derby in 1485. His third

son the Hon. Sir John Stanley was the ancestor of the BaronsStanley of Alderley.

Knight of Latham

1400's , Knowlesley, Lancashire, England

Thomas STANLEY (Knight Lord of Lathom)

Born: BEF 1405/6, probably Knowlesley, Lancashire, England

Died: 11/20 Feb 1458/59, Knowlesley, Lancashire, England

Notes: Knight of the Garter. Succeeded his father in Mann and his other estates in 1432. He had been

knighted some years before his father's death. In the same year he was appointed Lieutenant of Ireland for

six years, and shortly afterwards Comptroller of the King's Household. During the first year of his rule in

Ireland he called together a Parliament for the redress of grievances; but, being called to England by the

King's command soon afterwards, that kingdom fell into great disorder, and he was obliged to return to it

in 1435, when he successfully repressed a serious revolt. In 1441 he was appointed one of the Lieutenant

justices of Chester, at a salary of £40 per annum. He was one of the Commissioners who treated with the

Scotch for a truce in 1448, and, when it was concluded, he became one of its conservators. He also served

on a commission for the custody and defence of the town and castle of Calais from 1450 to 1455. During

the year 1451 he held the office of sole Judge of Chester, and in 1452 he was commissioned to treat for a

new truce with Scotland. In 1456 he was summoned to the House of Peers as Baron Stanley, being made

Lord Chamberlain of the King's Household, and, in the following year, one of the Council of Edward,

Prince of Wales. He was again appointed one of the Ambassadors to treat with the Scotch in 1460, " but,

dying the latter end of the year, the nation was deprived of this very great and valuable person, and the

King of one of his best subjects... He was brave in the field, wise in the Senate, just to his Prince, an

honour to his country, and an ornament to his family". He married Joan, daughter and heiress of Sir

Robert Goushill, by whom he had issue three sons, Thomas, William, and John; and three daughters.

Father: John Stanley (Knight Sheriff Of Anglesey)

Mother: Elizabeth Harrington



015 Thomas Pyke



015 Walter de Calverley II



015 Walter de Devereux II



015 Walter Griffith — Biography

Page #1

The Early Owners Of Burton Agnes.

In Domesday Book,lunder the heading " Terra Regis," we find — "In Burton, with the three berewicks

of Grenzmore (Gransmoor), Arpen (Harpham), and Buitorp (Boythorpe), are 25 carucates of land to be

taxed, which 15 ploughs may till. These Morcar held in the time of King Edward for one manor and the

value then was pound;24. One farmer, at present pays ten shillings to the King. To this manor belongs the

soke of these lands, Langtoft, Haisthorp, Thwing, Brompton and Thornholm. In all these are 25 carucates

to be taxed, which 14 ploughs may till. It is now waste.

From the subsequent entry2 it would seem that directly after the returns of the survey had been arrangedand transcribed at Winchester, a fief was made up, chiefly in Cleveland and mostly out of land as yet

reserved by the King, and given to Robert de Bruis. In the East Riding Earl Morcar's lordship of Burton,

with soke and berewicks was given to him. It continued to be held in capite by the Bruis family and their

successors, the Thwengs and Lumleys; the sub-tenants — the Stutevilles, Merlays, Somervilles and

Griffiths — of these great families concern us.

Roger de Stuteville, a younger son of the Roger de Stuteville who fought in the battle of the Standard,

was probably the builder of the earliest work at the Hall, in the basement of the building to the west of thepresent mansion. According to a document3 still preserved at Burton Agnes, this Roger had a son Ancelm,

who died without issue, and five daughters, Alice, Agnes, Isabell, Gundreda and one who

1. Domesday Book, Rec. Com. Ed. 300. Y. A. S. Journal, Vol. XIII, p. 333.2

. Domesday Book, 3326. Bawdwen, 233. Y. A. S. Journal, IV, p. 406.3. E. R. A. S. Trans. XXIX, p. 39.

[70]

was a nun. Alice became the wife of Roger de Merlay the I,1

son of the Founder of Newminster Abbey in

the County of Northumberland (1137). Roger de Merlay was succeeded by a second Roger, and he again

by a third Roger, who had two daughters, Mary, who became the wife of William de Graystoke, and

Isabel, who was married (1274-5) to Robert de Somerville, of Wichnor, in Co. Stafford. Burton Agnes

thus came to the Somerville family, while the Northumberland property went mostly to William and




Page #2

Mary de Graystoke. Robert and Isabella had two sons Sir Roger and Philip.nbsp;These two sons appear to

have died without male issue. Roger de Somerville founded the chantry of the Blessed Virgin in Burton

Agnes Church in 1314. There is a licence3 in Mortmain to Roger de Somervyle for a fine of 40 shillings

to grant two messuages, two bovates, sixteen acres of land and a rent of twenty loads of turf in Burton and

Thyrnom to a Chaplain who shall celebrate service daily at the altar of the Blessed Mary in Burton Agnes

Church, for the soul of the said Roger, for the souls of Maude, late his wife, deceased and of his father

and mother, brothers and sisters, ancestors and relatives, and for the souls of John de Eure, and of allfaithful deceased, dated 17th October, 7 Edw. II (1313). In 1317 he obtained licence to translate the body

of his wife Maude to the " new ala adjoyning the Church of Burton Annays." His tomb is against the

north wall of this chantry.

His name appears in the proffers of service for the Scottish war made at the muster at Carlisle in 1300.4

In

1315 he appears among the knights summoned by Archbishop Greenfield to a Council of War at

Doncaster, and in 1318 he made an agreement with Archbishop Melton to furnish the contingent

required of the Archbishop for service in Scotland.5

1. MS. at B.A.2. MS. at B.A., which speaks of Sir Roger and Philip "who now is."3. Pat. Roll, 7 Ed. II, Pt. 1, m. 11.

4

. Doc. and Rec. illust. the Hist. of Scot. (Palgrave) I, 215-229.5. Hist. Papers and Letters from the N. Registers, Rolls S. p. 247. Ditto, p. 278-9.

[71]

He was Sheriff of Yorkshire in 1323.1 He died in 1337,2 and was succeeded by his brother Sir Philip de

Somerville, who died in 1355,3 leaving two daughters. By the marriage of the elder daughter Joan de

Somerville with Rees ap Griffith, both Wichnor and Burton Agnes passed to the Grifhth family.

Originally of Welsh extraction, they claimed descent from the princes of North and South Wales of the

10th century.4

They appear to have been settled in Staffordshire as early as the commencement of the 13th

century, where they gave their name to the village of Clayton Griffith, near Newcastle-under-Lyne. Sir

Rees ap Griffith was succeeded by a second Sir Rees, Thomas and John, none of whom appear in

Yorkshire history, and as they were buried at Polesworth, in Warwickshire, Alrewas and Tatenhill in

Staffordshire, we may conclude that they lived principally at Wichnor.5

Both Thomas and his son, SirJohn, were High Sheriffs of Staffordshire in the reign of Henry VI, though Sir John scarcely seems to

have been distinguished as a law abiding subject if we are to believe the complaint the King's forester of

Alrewas made to the Chancellor of England — "how that Sir John Griffith, which is a common hunter

and destroyer of the King's game, in despite, shame and reprofe of the said suppliant, brake the Kynge's

parke of Barton, and there slewe and carried away by nyghtes tyme two grete buckes and the hedis of

them set at Kynges Bromley, oon upon the yate of the said forst', and another upon the butte in myddes of

the town, with a scorneful scripture of ryme wrytten in Inglissh sowed in the mouthes of the buckes

hedis," and how, when the unfortunate forester disapproved of these doings, Sir John "sent his servants

with evil intent to have slayne the said suppliant, who prays for suerte of the pees in savation of his lyfe."

1. P. R. O. List., P. 161.2. Inq. p. m. 11 Ed. III (Ist Nos.) No. 57.3. Inq. p. m. 29 Ed. III.4. MS. Ped. at B. A.

5. Misc. Gen et Her. I, 64.

[72]

This Sir John died in 1471,1 but long before his death he had leased the manor of Burton Agnes to his son,

Walter Griffith and Joan his wife, for their lives, and by a subsequent deed released it in fee. This son

Walter seems to have taken after his father in mischief, for he picked a quarrel with Martin de la See of




Page #3

Barmston, which cost at least one life and serious injury to many more.2 Sir Walter was at Burton Agnes

as early as 1457, and probably that portion of the building over the early basement to the west of the

present Hall is his work. It was in 1457 that he and his wife Joan had leave to have an oratory for a year.

He died in 1481, and was buried under " the great tomb before the altar of the Blessed Virgin,"3

with his

first wife Joan Neville, a great granddaughter of John of Gaunt. His name occurs in the Pardon Roll of

1472, from which it appears that he took the Lancastrian side, as we should have expected from his

connection with the elder house of Neville (his first wife was cousin of Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, and his brother, Sir John Neville, who was slain at Towton). His second wife (who

survived him and afterwards married Sir Gervase Clifton) was Agnes Constable, of Flambrough, sister of

the "little Sir Marmaduke," who, when 71 years of age, rendered with his four sons distinguished service

at Flodden. Agnes's wil14

provides that her body "be buried (in) Anes-burton Church in the chauntreclosett therin, by our Lady, as my sonne knawthe"; she leaves to her son Griffith "all hangynges of

chambres, hall and parlour, etc., at Burton and all leides and vessells, etc., and other such stuf as I had

when 'I kept howse ther'; to Margaret Ussher she leaves " ye beid house yt she dwelles in at Burton during

her lyfe, and she to have yearly Xs. to fynd her wyth yf she kepe her a wydow. Also in lyk maner to Janet

Houpe. And to Janet Yong I gyf ye (house) she dwelles in lykwise and to have



015 William 'Count of Eu' Bourchier



015 William Pembroke Usk Herbert — Biography

Page #1

William Pembrok Usk Herbert: William ap Thomas


William ap Thomas (died 1445) was a member of the Welsh

gentry family that came to be known as the Herbert family

through his son William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke and is anancestor of the current Earls of Pembroke.

Raglan manor, attained through marriage through heiress

Elizabeth Bluet, was greatly expanded by William and his son,

William Herbert, into the well-fortified Raglan Castle, one of the

finest late medieval Welsh castles.

William served King Henry V of England during his first Frenchcampaign and in numerous subsequent capacities and was

knighted in 1426.

Family

William ap Thomas was the son of Sir Thomas ap Gwyllym, Knt (d. 1438) of Perth Hir and Maud

Morley, daughter and co-heir of Sir John Morley of Llansantffraed. In 1400 Thomas and his wife Maud

inherited Llansantffraed Court, the country seat and estate of Sir John Morley.[1][2]

Llansantffraed Court

was located approximately 2 miles west of the town of Raglan and Raglan Castle,[3]

near Clytha and

Abergavenny,[2]

Wales. Thomas is buried in the church where a plaque records his death and that of his

successors until 1624.[1]

After Sir Thomas’ death, Llansantffraed Court passed through William’s brother, Philip. [3] In 1449 Philip

was given ‘advowson of the living’ by Sir Edward Nevill, 3rd Baron Abergavenny and Elizabeth de

Beauchamp, Lady of Abergavenny. Llansantffraed Court was held by the Philip’s descendants in an

unbroken line until the 17th century.[2]

The Blue Knight Of Gwent

Sir William fought in France with Henry V of England and atthe famous Battle of Agincourt. In 1415, Sir William wascreated knight-banneret. In 1426, ap Thomas was knighted by

King Henry VI, becoming known to his compatriots as “Y

marchog glas o Went” (the blue knight of Gwent), because of

the colour of his armour.[4][5]

Gradually he began to establish

himself as a person of consequence in south Wales.

Important Offices In Wales

William held the following positions:[5]

• William was Steward of the Lordship of Abergavenny by

1421.

• He was appointed Sheriff of Cardiganshire and Carmarthenshire in 1435.

• In 1440, he was appointed the position as Sheriff of Glamorgan.

• In 1442 or 1443, William became Chief Steward of the Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York ‘s

estates in Wales.

• Was a member of the Duke of York’s military council.

The main entrance of Raglan Castle, now

ruined

Battle Of Agincourt




Page #2

While William was played an active role for the Duke of York, his sphere of influence was generally

limited to south Wales.[5]

Marriage

William married firstly in 1406 Elizabeth or Isabel Bluet (also spelled Bloet), the daughter of Sir John

Bluet of Raglan manor and widow of Sir James Berkeley. Elizabeth, “the lady of Raggeland,”[6] inherited

Raglan Castle with her husband James Berkeley, who later died in 1405 or 1406. Elizabeth died in1420.

[5][6][7][8][9]Prior to Elizabeth’s marriage to Berkeley she married and became the widow of Sir

Bartholomew Picot. Elizabeth third marriage to William ap Thomas had no issue.[9]

William married secondly heiress Gwladys ferch Dafydd Gam, described by Welsh poet Lewys Glyn

Cothi as ‘The Star of Abergavenny’ for her beauty. She was the daughter of Sir Dafydd Gam and the

widow of Sir Roger Vaughan of Bredwardine. All three men had been part of the Welsh contingent that

fought with King Henry V of England in France, including the Battle of Agincourt.[1][7][10]

Issue

William and Gwladys had the following issue:

• William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke (1423–1469) took the surname Herbert.[10][11] William’s

allegiance to Richard, Duke of York, and Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick , branded himEdward IV’s Welsh “master-lock”. He was the first full-blooded Welshman to enter the Englishpeerage and he was knighted in 1452. He married Anne Devereux daughter of Sir Walter Devereux in

1449, by whom he had issue.[12]

• Sir Richard Herbert of Coldbrook House, near Abergavenny; died on the battlefield of

Danesmoor.[10][11]

• Elizabeth married Sir Henry Stradling[10][11] (1423–1476), son of Sir Edward Stradling (d. c.1394) and

Gwenllian Berkerolles, sister and co-heir of his neighbour, Sir Lawrence Berkerolles. Reversing

alliances from the previous generation, Henry and his brothers-in-law were hostile to the Henry VI

reign. Henry went on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in 1476. Henry died on 31 August 1476 on his journey back to England and was buried at Famagusta, Cyprus. Thomas, Elizabeth and Henry’s

young son died on 8 September 1480.[13]

• Margaret married Sir Henry Wogan,[10][11] steward[14] and treasurer of the Earldom of Pembroke,

tasked with securing war material for the defence of Pembroke Castle.[15] Henry and his father, John

Wogan of Picton, witnessed an act of Bishop Benedict in 1418. Their son, Sir John Wogan, was

killed at the battle of Banbury in 1465, fighting by the side of his uncle, William Herbert, Earl of

Pembroke.[16]

Other issue less consistently attributed to Gwladys and William include: Maud, Olivia, Elizabeth (who

married Welsh country gentlemen, John ab Gwilym),[10] and Thomas Herbert.[11]

Raglan Castle

When Sir John Bloet died, Raglan manor passed to Elizabeth Bloet and her husband James Berkeley. [8][17]

When William’s wife, Elizabeth died in 1420, Elizabeth’s son Lord James Berkeley inherited RaglanManor. William resided at Raglan manor as a tenant of his stepson[6]

until 1432 when he purchased the

manor[8]

from Lord Berkeley.[5][6]

Grandious expansion for defense and comfort occurred between 1432 when William ap Thomas bought

the manor and 1469 when his son, Sir William Herbert, was executed. Improvements by father and son

included the twin-towered gatehouse, five storied Great Tower encircled by a moat, a self-contained

fortress in its own right, South Gate, Pitched Stone Court, drawbridge and portcullis.[6][8]

Thomas Churchyard praised Raglan Castle in his 15th century book of poetry, “Worthiness of Wales”:[18]




Page #3

“The Earle of Penbroke that was created Earle by King Edward

the four bult the Castell sumptuously at the first

Not farre from thence, a famous castle fine

That Raggland hight, stands moted almost round

Made of freestone, upright straight as line

Whose workmanship in beautie doth abound

The curious knots, wrought all with edged tooleThe stately tower, that looks ore pond and poole

The fountaine trim, that runs both day and night

Doth yield in showe, a rare and noble sight”

Dafydd Llwyd proclaimed Raglan the castle with its “hundred rooms filled with festive fare, its hundred

towers, parlours and doors, its hundred heaped-up fires of long- dried fuel, its hundred chimneys for men

of high degree.”[19]

Death & Burial

William ap Thomas died in London in 1445 and his body was

brought back to Wales. William’s wife, Gwladys, died in

1454.[5] Gwladys and her husband William ap Thomas were

patrons of Abergavenny Priory where they were both buried;

their alabaster tomb and effigies can still be seen in the church

of St Mary’s.[7][10][20] [21]

References

1. ^ a b c

Nicholas, T. (2000) [1872]. Annals and Antiquities

of the Counties and County Families of Wales: containing

a record of all ranks of the gentry with many ancient

pedigrees and memorials of old and extinct families

(Facsimile reprint ed.). Baltimore, MD, USA:

Genealogical Publishing.Com. p. 777. ISBN 0-8063-

1314-5. http://books.google.com/books?id=URGZQa6NeiAC&pg=PA777.

2. ^ a b c

Gobion, C. “Llansantffraed Court, A Potted History of the House”. Llansantffraed Court .

http://www.llch.co.uk/hotel.php?id=3. Retrieved 2011-02-25.

3. ^ a b

Ragland, C. The Raglands: the history of a British-American family. 2.

http://books.google.com/books?id=4k1MAAAAMAAJ&q=Maud+%22Sir+John+Morley%22&dq=

Maud+%22Sir+John+Morley%22&hl=en&ei=fmNnTYreGYe4sAPx-

PSmBA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCgQ6AEwADgK.

4. ^ Clark, Arthur (1962). The Story of Monmouthshire, Volume 1. Christopher Davies. p. 122. ISBN 9780950661803.

5. ^ a b c d e f CADW (1994). Guidebook for Raglan Castle (Section transcribed at CastleWales.com).

CADW. http://www.castlewales.com/wmaptho.html. Retrieved 2011-02-25.

6. ^ a b c d e

Hull, L. Britain’s Medieval Castles. p. 160.

http://books.google.com/books?id=fBbNJLEWiLIC&pg=PA162.

7. ^ a b c

Fanthorpe, L; Fanthorpe, P (2005). The World ’s Most Mysterious Castles. Toronto: Dundurn

Press. http://books.google.com/books?id=R53cdDOMrckC&pg=PA144.

8. ^ a b c d

Newman, J (2000). The Buildings of Wales: Gwent / Monmouthshire. London: Penguin

Books. pp. 16, 17, 490, 589. http://books.google.com/books?id=knRf4U60QjcC&pg=PA490.

Gwladys and William ap Thomas were

patrons of Abergavenny Priory, where

they were both buried




Page #4

9. ^ a b

Richardson, D; Everingham, K (2004). Plantagenet Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and

Medieval Families. Baltimore, MD, US: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc.. pp. 100. ISBN 0-

8063-1750-7. http://books.google.com/books?id=p_yzpuWi4sgC&pg=PA100.

10. ^ a b c d e f g

Prichard, T. J. Llewelyn. (2007) [1854]. The Heroines of Welsh History: Or Memoirs Of

The Celebrated Women Of Wales (Reprinted ed.). Kessinger Publishing, LLC. ISBN

9781432526627. http://books.google.com/books?id=NxKTGgAACAAJ.11. ^

a b c d e

Evans, Howell T. (1915). Wales and the wars of the Roses. Cambridge University Press. p.

244. LCCN 15-019453. http://www.archive.org/stream/cu31924028052441.

12. ^ Griffiths, R. A. (2004-11). “Herbert, William, first earl of Pembroke (c.1423–1469),”. Oxford

Dictionary of National Biography (Online ed.). Oxford University Press.

doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/13053. http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/48658.

13. ^ Griffiths, R. A. (2004-11). “Stradling (Stradelinges, de Estratlinges) family”. Oxford Dictionary

of National Biography (Online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/48658.

http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/48658.

14. ^ “Sloane Charters”. Cymmrodorion Record Series (London: Honourable Society of

Cymmrodorion) 4: 618. 1908.

15. ^ Evans, Howell T. (1915). Wales and the wars of the Roses. Cambridge University Press. p. 214.LCCN 15-019453. http://www.archive.org/stream/cu31924028052441.

16. ^ Owen, Henry (1902). Old Pembroke Families in the Ancient County Palatine of Pembroke.

London: C. J. Clarke. LCCN 05-015821.

http://www.archive.org/stream/oldpembrokefamil00owen#page/n5/mode/2up.

17. ^ Brown, R (1989). Castles From the Air . Cambridge: Press Syndicate of the University of

Cambridge. p. 190. ISBN 0-521-329329.

http://books.google.com/books?id=uu08AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA190.

18. ^ Churchyard, T. “A Description of Monmouth Shiere”. Worthiness of Wales.

http://xtf.lib.virginia.edu/xtf/view?docId=chadwyck_ep/uvaGenText/tei/chep_1.0105.xml;chunk.id

=d6;toc.depth=1;toc.id=d3;brand=default. Retrieved 2011-02-25.

19. ^ Jones, R (2003). Haunted castles of Britain and Ireland .

http://www.google.com/search?sourceid=ie7&q=%22Hundred+rooms+filled+with+festive%22+Ke

nyon&rls=com.microsoft:en-us:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-

8&rlz=1I7ACGW_en#sclient=psy&hl=en&rls=com.microsoft:en-us%3AIE-

SearchBox&rlz=1I7ACGW_en&tbs=bks:1&q=%22Hundred+rooms+filled+with+festive%22+Daf ydd&aq=f&aqi=&aql=&oq=&pbx=1&bav=on.1,or.&fp=14be60aa2370f745.

20. ^ “Abergavenney Priory-William ap Thomas, Sir”. Aberystwyth University.

http://www.monasticwales.org/person/3. Retrieved 2011-02-07.

21. ^ “St. Mary’s Priory of Abergavenny, William ap Thomas and Gwladys Monuments”. St Mary’s

Priory Church. 2008. http://www.stmarys-priory.org/history/monuments.htm. Retrieved 2011-02-07.




External links

Tomb of Sir William ap Thomas

Tomb Of Sir William Ap Thomas (Died 1446)

Sir William Ap Thomas took the surname Herbert. The alabaster tomb has fine detailed carvings of

apostles and martyrs and the Annunciation depicted on its east panel. He lies alongside his wife Gwladys,

known as the ‘Star of Abergavenny’ for her beauty.